#boss!harry x assistant!reader

[0nlythrowharrybeaux]

The Assistant - Christmas Special**

Sorry it's late, it's been a busy holiday and I appreciate you rpatience. It's mostly fluff and Y/N meeting Harry's family, there's a smutty part in there as well.

WC: 13.4K

Warnings: Unprotected Sex

Series Masterlist

Y/N could not believe that she was in London. Flying had been a new and extremely petrifying experience, she had no idea how Harry did this as often as he did, but nevertheless, she was grateful that he had experience with it and was able to talk her down from her nervous breakdowns. Their first order of business was buying her a coat, being from California Y/N hadn’t even had the need of a formal coat, sweaters she had plenty of, but England was far colder and she had borrowed one of Harry’s, but he insisted on her having one of her own. Their car was waiting for them outside of the shop as he had her choose one that she liked. She was trying to be quick about it because she didn’t want to keep the driver waiting too long.

“Baby-“

“What about this one?” Harry asked, showing her a black fur coat and she shook her head.

“I can’t think of what they killed to put that on there.” She confessed and he smiled and nodded.

“Very true.”

“I was wondering if I should be getting any gifts for your family?”

“If you really want to you can, it’s not at all expected.” He said as he continued looking along with her, “What about this one?”

“You’ve seen the kind of klutz I am, lets stick to a darker color, yeah?” She asked with a grin and he chuckled.

“Oh right…” he mumbled and she giggled.

“Ooh, look at this one! I can attach a hood if I want!” She said showing him a nice black one with large gold buttons.

“I think that one’s nice.” He smiled.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah, s’perfect.” He assured and soon they were paying and Harry was helping her get it on before they headed back out to the car and off they went.

“Well what could I get for your family? At least something for your parents, sister, and brother in law.” She said and he suggested they go to a Christmas market, sometimes there were a lot of artisans who would come and put out their work. She had brought them some things from California, but nothing remarkable or special in any way, just some mugs because Harry said his mum and sister liked them. They drove a bit out of the main parts of the city to more residential looking areas and soon they were turning on their street. Harry had the biggest smile on his face as he looked out the window.

“You see that little playground there? I lived there every summer.” He said to her as she peaked out, “Remember we had a birthday for a friend of mine there one time and I got on the merry go round too soon after and ended up getting sick all over myself and two other kids.” He chuckled and she shook her head.

“Oh gross…”

“Yeah, it was very traumatic. For the other two kids as well.” He said and she giggled, “Oh there it is!” He said pointing to two-level home about the same size as her own house. It was all white though and had a dark blue door. Right outside there was a small, light yellow car outside on the driveway, “Oh mum’s home.” He said quietly and she started to feel the nerves bubbling up in her system.

“I’m gonna be sick, Harry.”

“You’ll be fine. She loves you already, imagine when she meets you.” He said and she sighed. The gentleman started driving up into the car park and shut it off and she looked outside.

“There are so many windows.” She smiled.

“I know, s’very neat.” He said and she nodded. Soon they were getting out of the car and despite his protests, she was helping with her bags and tipping their driver while Harry went to ring the bell.

“Thank you so much.” She said to the older man.

“Enjoy your trip, miss.” he smiled politely before driving off. She was walking over when the front door opened and she was faced with the prettiest mother she had ever seen in her life. Her smile was bright, much like Harry’s and her eyes big and bright, they made her look so kind and friendly, she likely was, much like her son. 

“My handsome boy! Look at you!” She cooed and opened up her arms as she hugged him tight, “I’ve missed you so much.” She said more quietly as they embraced each other for a few moments. Y/N could just feel the love and affection between them as they met again after so much time apart. Finally they pulled back a bit and she smiled up at him, “Your hair’s getting long.” She said spoke with a reminiscent tone, “Looks like when you were about 9 or 10.” She pointed out and Harry smiled.

“Yeah, it’s kind of in now, growing it out.” He explained and she hummed, “And well, what you’ve been waiting for now for months.” He breathed out a chuckle and moved off to the side to reveal Y/N, “This is my girlfriend, Y/N. Y/N this is my mother, Anne.” He introduced them and Anne was smiling so brightly and Y/N came up to the door and extended her hand.

“Hello Anne, it’s wonderful to finally meet you.”

“Oh darling, come in for a hug!” She said and Y/N giggled as they hugged, “I’ve been hearing loads and loads about you since you started working together.” She said and Harry went all pink in the face as his mum outed his fondness over Y/N.

“Oh really?” She giggled and Harry rolled his eyes.

“Mum, just stop.” He mumbled and Anne chuckled.

“Come on in, the tea’s just about ready.” She said and helped them bring their luggage into the warmth of the house, “Now, we haven’t got tons of space, Gem’s old room is sort of a storage space right now,” she explained, “So I was thinking that if you wanted to sleep in the same room you could take the master suite and I can sleep in your old room, H.” She said.

“Oh no, no need to uproot yourself.” Y/N cut in, “I don’t mind the sofa or wherever else if we can’t fit on the bed.”

“Baby, we fit. If we fit in your bed we fit that bed.” He assured and she smiled and nodded.

“Perfect! Go on and get settled in, I’ll get the tea ready.” Anne insisted and Harry led Y/N up the narrow staircase to the second level of the home. There were some family photos lining the wall and she took her time in looking them over. Harry felt really happy at having her in the space where he grew up. He too was nervous about having her over to meet his family, he knew that they would love her, but it was just one of those things that let them know that he was serious about her. He’d damn well flown her over from across the world to have them meet her! 

“Look at you!” She cooed at a particular photo of him in a little baker-boy cap, “You look the same as when you were a kid.” She turned to him with a grin and he scoffed.

“I do not.” He mumbled.

“You do too! Those pretty, big eyes, that flirty little grin…” she giggled at him and he grinned timidly and she laughed softly, “Literally, that’s the one.” She pointed out.

“You’re more embarrassing than my mum.” He mumbled and she rolled her eyes.

“Oh please, you love the attention.” She said as she squeezed past him to get to the landing.

“Can’t deny that.” he grinned as he followed her up and led the way to his old bedroom and opened up the door, “This is it.” He announced as he let her walk in first and she smiled as she looked around. There wasn’t much in there, the small bed was up against the wall. The mattress was encased in a wooden bed frame and the mattress was covered in a plain light green comforter and two pillows at the head of the bed. Folded up on the foot of the bed was a  thick knitted blanket, it was a mix of yellow, orange, and brown tones from what she could tell. There was a window looking out to the neighbor’s yard on the wall opposite the door and there were dark green floor length drapes pulled back to let the light of day in. The carpet was a light blue, almost grey color and the walls were white and bare. There was a little bookshelf that was full and a record player on the dresser he had in there. Overall the room was quite simple and understated, but it was comfortable and homey.

“I like it.”

“S’nothing compared to what I have in America, but I like it too. Miss the simplicity of this sometimes.” He said as he followed her in and set his suitcase down and she did the same and came up to him with a fond smile.

“Harry, thank you for bringing me here.” She said and he smiled at her. “I must admit I’m still a little nervous, but I am really excited to meet all of your family if they’re anything like your mom.” She said and he smiled.

“Oh, they definitely are. Brits have this reputation of being cold and rigid, but I’ve never really had that with my mum’s family. My dad’s side lives up to that stereotype a little bit more, but they’re quite warm when they get comfortable or drunk.” He said and she giggled. “S’why I liked your grandparents, they really remind me of my family.” He said and she smiled, “Oh, I wanted to ask, is there any like special tradition or food or something we should do to make you miss home a little less?” He asked and she hummed.

“What do you usually do?”

“Well we mostly do everything on Christmas Day. We have breakfast and go to the local church service in the morning and then open presents while we have tea and then an early dinner. We all set up for dinner together.” He said and she smiled.

“Well my family does something similar except we open gifts on Christmas Eve, which is not all that important to me.” She assured, “But ummm…we do always have hot cocoa together on Christmas Eve while we do the presents and then pancakes on Christmas Day, I think that’s something I’d definitely miss. Mainly the hot cocoa, my grandma makes the best hot cocoa.” She smiled and he nodded.

“Well we can go find the ingredients and try it, yeah?”

“OK.” She smiled and he grabbed her face and tilted it up towards his.

“Gonna kiss you now, OK?”

“OK.” She hummed and he attached their lips delicately.

“I love you and I’m so happy you’re here.” He hummed.

“Tea’s ready!” They heard Anne call out from downstairs.

“C’mon.” She said pulling him along and he didn’t budge and pulled her back and kissed her again, this one with more depth and she smiled into it as he tried to sneak some tongue in, “Not now, baby.”

“Later then?”

“Perhaps.” She said and he huffed but let her pull him along anyway. Soon they were all sitting around the living room, Harry was right next to her and Anne was pouring their tea from the seat beside them. 

It was amusing for Anne to see this because Harry was a huge mama’s boy. Even when he had girlfriends over for dinner or a party at the house before, he always planted himself beside her. He would obviously be attentive of his partner, but from across the table; almost like he was afraid of fully relying on that other person. Being on the more cautious and timid side, he had been hurt before by other women who found him physically attractive but hadn’t really taken the time to understand that he was slow and cautious when it came to romance and that wasn’t always what they wanted. But with Y/N he seemed to have finally let go of that fear of relying on his partner, maybe it helped that he had been away from home when he met Y/N, whatever it was, Anne was just happy to see very clearly that he was in love and had put his whole heart in it this time. A parents never wants their child to experience things that makes them fear the world, but unfortunately they do sometimes, but seeing him outgrown of his fear of just falling for someone, it made her feel extremely proud of him.

“How’d you take your tea, dear?” Anne asked Y/N.

“Usually just plain.” She confessed, “But I hear tea here is something else.” She said and Anne smiled.

“I must admit that I think I make quite the brew.” Anne smiled, “If you’re open to it I can have you try it how I like it.” She looked up to her and Y/N nodded.

“Yes, that sounds lovely. Thank you.” She assured and Anne got to adding a little splash of creme and a cube of sugar to it.

“Please add more sugar if you prefer it, I don’t fancy a sweet tea.” She said and Y/N nodded as she took the tea cup and had a careful sip.

“Oh no, this is perfect. I don’t prefer sweet all that much either.”

“Oh really? Should see how much coca-cola she drinks when we go out.” Harry teased.

“OK, fountain drinks are different. We both take our coffee black, don’t we?” She asked and he hummed.

“Still prefer coffee, do you?” Anne asked Harry and he chuckled as she poured some creme into the next teacup and dropped in three cubes of sugar.

“It just tastes better.” He said and she shook her head.

“Here you are, love.” She said as she handed over his teacup, “Milk and sugar for you.” She teased and Y/N giggled.

“Oh hush…” he mumbled and Anne grinned as she prepared her cup exactly like Y/N’s. Conversation was quite easy with Anne, she was curious about their work and about their dynamic there and outside of work. She wanted to know about Y/N’s family and her hobbies. Y/N also asked questions about Anne’s life and hobbies and Harry was very pleased that they were getting along well. He knew they would, they were both very pleasant people, but there’s always a slight chance of things not going how he expected. But this was going really well, right now they were talking about gardening and how Y/N would always help her grandmother prune their plants in their garden outback. Anne had a beautiful garden, he loved the spring because everything was bright and blooming, she also had a little strawberry patch and a cherry tree that faithfully gave in abundance every year. Those were a lot of the memories Harry had of his summers.

“Oh, that’s so neat! I can imagine all of the delicious things you can make out of those.” Y/N said and this got his mother going on her summer jams and pies. Everything was going swimmingly and Harry just hoped that at the end of this vacation they could all without a shadow of doubt envision her as his life partner, the way he did. He loved her ambition and strength, her hardships had made her into a compassionate and kind soul, she was smart and beautiful and so open to learning about anything and everything and he reckoned that having a wife like that would make like together an absolute adventure and he wanted that with her, so fucking much.

“So any plans before dinner?” Anne asked Harry and he nodded.

“Wanted to take her to a Christmas Market, they don’t have those in America.” He said and Y/N nodded.

“Well the one in Richmond continues to be my favorite one, but there are decent ones that are a bit closer.” Anne said.

“Well I don’t mind if we go for a little ride.” Y/N smiled at Harry and he nodded.

“Lovely, we can go to the one in Richmond then.” Harry decided.

“Would you like to come with us, Anne?” Y/N asked Anne and she glanced to Harry quickly who just smiled and nodded once.

“Are you sure?” She asked turning back to Y/N, “I wouldn’t want to impose on your time together.” She explained with a polite smile.

“Oh, not at all, he’s here to spend time with you, so please join us if you’re up for it.” Y/N insisted and this made Anne smile.

“Alright then, thank you for the invitation. I’m just going to freshen up a bit.” She said and they both nodded and Anne hurried off to her bedroom. Harry chuckled once she was out of the room at his mother’s eagerness.

“Your mom is the cutest!” Y/N turned to Harry with the biggest smile and endeared look in her eyes.

“She is pretty wonderful.” He nodded along, “And thank you for including her in our plans today. That’s really considerate of you.”

“Oh of course, baby. I know you miss her and we’re here to spend time with them. S’precious time  and I don’t want to leave and have you feeling like you didn’t do enough with your family.” She said with a little smile and then kissed the tip of his nose and he grinned.

“I love you.” 

“I love you most.” She whispered back.

***********

Harry was crammed in the backseat but he was enjoying hearing his mum and Y/N chatting and laughing. Anne wanted to drive to show Y/N some sights on the way to Richmond, Y/N’s face was basically pressed to the window the whole time, ooh-ing and ah-ing at the hidden wonders Anne would point out to her. Finally, they were in the vicinity of the Christmas Market and Anne found a place to park and they started weaving down a few streets before getting there and Y/N quite literally gasped.

“This is so pretty!” She cooed, she was walking on Harry’s righthand side, their fingers were intertwined and on his left side Anne and Harry’s arms were linked as they all walked through the market looking at different vendors and stopping every now and again to get a closer look. “I have to get one of these for my grandparents!” Y/N exclaimed upon seeing some handmade and customizable Christmas ornaments. The one she was interested in was in the shape of a castle guard. They waited around while the older gentleman who carved these out painted a little note on the back.

“Thank you very much.” Y/N smiled at the man after paying and he nodded with a friendly smile and she turned over to Harry who waved at the man before they headed off to meet Anne in the line for the mulled wine, “Are you sure I shouldn’t get your mom something?”

 She asked and he shook his head.

“No, she’s fine. She’s got lots of stuff.” He assured her and she sighed, “Besides, I’m upgrading her television for Christmas, she’s been having issues with it lately.” He explained and she rolled her eyes.

“Well that’s from you!”

“I’ll say it’s from us.” He smiled at her and she sighed.

“What about jewelry or brooches?” She said as they passed a little antiques booth.

“She does like earrings a lot and watches.” He hummed as he glanced over to the table that had her attention.

“We can circle back.” She said and he nodded as they continued a few feet towards the  mulled wine line and it was certainly worth the wait. The sun was setting and it was getting much colder than Y/N was used to. She was shivering and was hugged into Harry’s side.

“Should we eat out or cook something up at home?” Harry asked.

“Whatever you want, sweetheart.” Anne said and they ended up going a little French restaurant that Harry had been to before. Y/N had a bit of a sweet tooth and unbeknownst to her Anne did as well and they found themselves ordering the same dessert and laughing about it afterwards. “Well, I’ve had a marvelous day. Thank you for inviting me along.” Anne smiled.

“Of course, mum. We’re just happy to be here.” Harry assured her and Y/N nodded along.

“Is this your fist Christmas away from home?” Anne asked Y/N and she nodded.

“Yes, I’ve been in LA for my whole life.” She confirmed.

“Your parents must feel strange without you there. I know I did the first time Harry didn’t come home.” She explained, Y/N was just about to nod because truly her grandparents felt like her parents to her and Anne didn’t know about her biological parents, but Harry being the protector he is jumped in first.

“Mum, let’s not talk about her parents.” He said gently and Anne frowned.

“Oh, I’m so sorry if I overstepped or-”

“No, no, no don’t worry about it!” Y/N assured, reaching her hand out to Anne’s and then she glanced to Harry with a small smile, “I appreciate you trying to spare my feelings, but it’s OK.” She assured him and he nodded, “I’ve lived with my grandparents my whole life.” She then explained to Anne who nodded with a sympathetic look in her eyes, “We can talk about it when we get back if you’d like, I don’t really mind it, it’s just a bit of a morbid topic for dinner.” She said with a smile and Harry chuckled and Anne glanced at him, as if telling him to have some respect.

“I just wanted to know about your upbringing is all, we don’t have to go into the details if you don’t want.” Anne assured and Y/N shrugged.

“I’m an open book and my sleeping is messed up I’m quite sure of it, so we can chat about that as much as you can bear.” She assured.

And so they did, they got home and showered and got dressed in their sleeping clothes, but they reconvened in the living room to chat. Harry went up to bed as soon as Anne hurried off to grab the small album she had with the collection of photos of them. It was probably around 1am when he heard Y/N sneaking into the room and this roused Harry from his sleep and he groaned.

“What time is it?” He grumbled.

“7 past 1.” She whispered as she lifted the covers, everything was extra warm fro his body heat and she easily settled in and he hugged around her waist, pulling her close, “I really like your mom, she’s the best.” She whispered and he smiled.

“She really is.” He agreed.

“I see where you get a lot of yourself from, it’s sweet.”

“You’re sweet.” He mumbled before pressing a kiss to her shoulder and she smiled, “I love you.” He hummed.

“Love you.”

************

The next day was the 24th, this was certainly a day they would be spending alone. Harry’s parents were divorced and his dad had married someone who was a bit younger, his assistant actually. They had 2 younger children together and so Harry wanted to spend time with them, but also not overshadow their own holiday traditions with his stepmother’s side of the family, so they’d be having lunch with them. They lived on the more fancy side of town, or posh, as Harry stated and it was true, the houses were bigger and more impressive. When they finally arrived Harry made sure to grab the gifts he had gotten for the children and they were heading up to the door. An older woman opened the door and he smiled at her.

“Oh, young Harry look at you!” The lady said and hugged him tight.

“Hello Rose!” He greeted back happily, “This is my girlfriend, Y/N.” He introduced her, “Rose is the kids’ nanny.”

“It’s lovely to meet you.” Y/N smiled as the woman went in for a hug.

“American?” Rose smiled at him and he shrugged with a little grin, “I like it. Now, these are all the hugs you’re getting, poppet. The bosses are handshake types.” She tipped and Y/N recalled something that Harry had said about that the day before.

“Thank you for the tip, Rose. And these are for the kids.” She said and Rose grabbed them.

“I’ll put them under the tree. Enjoy yourselves!” She excused herself with a smile and Harry continued through the house, it was far larger and more extravagant than his mom’s house but she could tell that he still felt like himself here, especially when he pointed out photo of him and his sister on a frame with the other kids and presumably his father and his new wife.

“Oh Harry, good to see you!” A tall and lean brunette woman was coming down the corridor with a bright smile. She did look older than they were, but younger than his mom, and she was dressed in the prettiest red dress Y/N had seen in a while, “I’m sorry I didn’t get the door, was grabbing something out of the oven right as you arrived.” She excused herself and when she reached them she extended a hand and Harry took it and leaned in to kiss her cheek.

“Don’t worry about it. S’good to see you Esther.” He greeted her kindly before pulling back, “Esther, this is Y/N, my girlfriend.” He said and moved aside to allow Y/N to shake her hand and they both leaned in to kiss on the cheek.

“It’s lovely to meet you.” Esther smiled pleasantly, “We’re going to be in the dining room, can I offer you anything to drink? I’ve got wine and beer and water?” She asked with a chuckle.

“A water is fine, thank you.” Y/N assured.

“Make it two please.” Harry cut in.

“Perfect! I’ll go grab your dad and the kids.” Esther said and hurried off as she and Harry found a seat beside each other on the table.

“So quick run down.” He said with a smile and she nodded attentively, “Mum and dad split up when I was very young, it was one of those, the love ran out type of situation. He didn’t get with Esther until I was maybe 11  or 12?” He said and Y/N nodded, “Esther is the sweetest lady, she just brought out a side to my dad that I’d never seen, even with the children, he’s a little sweeter and affectionate, it’s really neat to see.” Y/N smiled, “We do get along well, he does butt heads a lot with my sister though, she’s obviously not here,” he said to the empty seat across the table, “But they always set up a place for her and her husband in case.” He said and she pouted slightly, “I know. The kids are called Desmond, he’s 13, that’s also my dad’s name-”

“Wait, you didn’t get to be the junior?” She asked and he grinned.

“It technically would’ve been the third.” He informed, “And no, my mum was so passionately opposed to naming me Desmond Styles the III, something which I am more grateful for now as an adult. You should ask her the story of the scene she made at the hospital, she loves the tell it and has run out of people to tell it to.” He said and she laughed quietly along with him, “And the girl’s name is Theresa, she’s 8.” He said, “She loves to talk about her horses, she will not shut up about it- well, maybe she’s grown out of that, last I saw her was last year.” He explained.

“OK, Desmond and Theresa.” She said and he nodded, “And what do I call your dad? Mr. Desmond?” She asked and he giggled.

“Just whatever he tells you, depends on what kind of impression he wants to give you.” He said and she nodded. 

Soon enough they were all piling into the dining room and Y/N was introducing herself to everyone with a bright smile. Harry’s father, Des, appeared to be in a very silly mood today - apparently he had been playing with the kids and not in his study as Esther had assumed. The dynamic was nice, they were definitely a bit more reserved than Anne had been with her, their questions were strictly about work and how everything had been going, they wanted to know about Los Angeles and how Y/N liked her job. Obviously a bit about her and Harry’s dating history, but nothing too in depth. Harry was right, Theresa had outgrown her horse obsession, but she was talking Y/N’s ear off about ballet though and from what she gathered from the conversation with her and Esther, she was quite good.

“I got to be Clara in our Nutcracker production.” She boasted with a big smile.

“Oh my, the lead!? Your parents must be so proud.” Y/N smiled at her and the child nodded along, “Can I tell you a secret?” She asked Theresa nodded, “The Dance of the Sugarplum Fairies is my favorite scene from the Nutcracker.”

“I can do the dance for you if you’d like?” She questioned and Y/N glanced over to Esther who smiled and her and nodded.

“After we eat, alright?” Esther said and Theresa nodded in agreement. 

Things were going really well and Y/N was happy to see that there was ample love for Harry on both sides of his family. Eventually, they were all sat in the living room, furniture pushed aside as Harry dropped the needle on the record player to play the soundtrack of the dance Theresa was about to do for them. She found it interesting that little Desmond wanted to sit beside Harry, so she moved out of the way to allow the child to plant himself beside Harry. Obviously, Theresa executed the dance perfectly and they all clapped for her as she curtsied a few times for them.

“Did you like it?” She asked Y/N who was beaming.

“I loved it! You were absolutely brilliant.” She assured Theresa who hurried off to go change after. Apparently Desmond was planted next to Harry because growing up he was teaching him a bit of guitar up until he moved to America and he wanted to show off his progress.

“Yeah, go on. I’m alright here.” Y/N assured Harry, Desmond appeared to be the more timid of the two children. And so they went off to Desmond’s room and Y/N sighed happily and looked to Esther and Des.

“You have a beautiful family.” She smiled.

“Oh, thank you darling.”

“Of course.” She responded.

“Do you have any siblings?” Desmond asked and she shook her head.

“No, it’s just me.” She explained and there was a silence for a moment.

“Just ask what you want to ask.” Esther said to Des quietly and he huffed and then looked to Y/N with slight concern.

“I ummm…we’re just a bit wary because the last serious relationship Harry was in…I mean, he was gutted when it ended.” Des said carefully.

“Yes, he’s told me about that.” Y/N said and he sighed.

“Obviously, as a father it’s hard to watch your child in pain and know there’s nothing you can do about it but let it pass.” He said and she nodded, “I mean, he left us all behind over that and I just…I just want to make sure that he doesn’t get hurt like that again. He seems to be very invested in you, I’ve never seen him this way before.” He tried to explain his reservations and Y/N nodded, “I’m just worried that if things work out and you two…” he trailed off and then looked into her eyes, “What if we lose him again?” He asked more quietly and Y/N frowned.

“I completely understand your concerns. I can say with confidence that whatever I thought love was before letting him into my life in this way, it wasn’t even close to what I feel now.” She smiled at the pair before her, “Sometimes things just work and it felt like that with Harry and I. There’s nothing I would ever do to hurt him. And I know that trust takes time to build and I’m willing to be patient and let you all trust me with his heart in your time.” She smiled, “And well, in terms of losing him, I don’t think you ever will. He loves you all too much and I don’t mean to stand in the way of that. I know being so far away can complicate things, but he’s so determined to make our worlds meet and I’m more than willing to let it happen. I know that right now he’s got a fairly big job in California, but that can always change and if it does…” she smiled and shrugged, “I’d follow if he asked me to.” She confessed and even that confession left her a little baffled because she had thought of it before but was never able to fully commit to the idea and now that she saw him with his family in his element she was more than willing to do that for his sake or their sake, he just seemed so happy here. Des and Esther were smiling upon hearing this.

“I just don’t want to miss out on his life.” He said and Y/N nodded.

“I understand.” She said and just then Harry returned with a bright smile raving about how great Desmond was doing now and then they got to chatting about that. Eventually it was time to go and they’d be heading to another Christmas market where Y/N could get something for Anne. Harry’s dad and Esther actually hugged her goodbye, which caught her by surprise but in her mind it was a victory and she smiled in the car as she looked out the window.

“What did you say to them to make them hug you without any prompting?” He chuckled as he squeezed her hand a bit and she grinned over at him.

“That is private.” She responded smugly and he chuckled and shook his head. 

This Christmas market was nice, but it was not as nice as the one Anne had taken them to the night before. But they were still able to find a nice watch for her that Harry knew Anne would love. They were just waiting for the Christmas wrapping to get done when a voice grabbed his attention.

“Harry Styles? Is that you?” They both turned at the sound of the voice and Y/N’s eyes went a bit wide all on their own upon seeing the blonde, modelesque siren approaching Harry with a big smile. He seemed a bit stiff though.

“Th-that’s my ex. The one I told you about” Harry mumbled to Y/N and she bit her lip as she approached. Also the one that his dad had just spoken to her about, the one who hurt him so bad he literally left the country to be able to move on, “Yes, it’s me. Hello Gwen.” He said and she stopped before them then literally glanced down to Y/N, “This is Y/N, my girlfriend.” He said and her eyebrows raised in amusement upon looking into Y/N’s eyes.

“Hmmm, lovely.” She said then looked back to Harry, “It’s been years! How’ve you been? I heard you moved to America.” She asked.

“I did and it’s been going really well.” He said glancing to Y/N and Gwen nodded with an ingenue smile as she spared another glance at Y/N. Obviously, Harry didn’t see this, but he could feel her air of superiority and he wanted to say something, but he also didn’t want to be petty or impolite and embarrass Y/N.

“And your name is?” She asked looking at Y/N again, even if Harry had just said her name.

“Y/N. And yours?” She asked, playing back just as petty.

“He just said it.” She offered a stiff smile.

“Didn’t catch it, sorry.” Y/N said.

“I’m Gwen, I’m sure you’ve heard a lot about me.” She said a little lowly and glanced to Harry for a moment before back to Y/N who’s brows were creased in a confused expression. All this lady wanted was to assert dominance and Y/N was not about to give her what she wanted, she just wanted to mess with Harry again.

“Ummm…no actually, sorry. We’ve never talked about a Gwen, have we?” She asked looking up to Harry with a grin and he smirked down at her and shook his head.

“No actually. Don’t think we have.” He confirmed and Y/N glanced back to Gwen with a shrug.

“Well we used to be together. I’m his ex-girlfriend.” She clued in with a fake smile still on her lips and Y/N’s eyebrows raised.

“Oh, I see. Maybe it just wasn’t worth mentioning.” She said nonchalantly and Gwen looked to Harry like she wanted to explode, “Well it was lovely to meet you. It’s sweet of you to want to say hello.” Y/N said to her again and Harry was just standing beside her suppressing his smile with his lips rolled together as he slightly shook from the laugh he wanted to let out but couldn’t. 

“Harry, would you like to catch up for a moment?” Gwen asked through clenched teeth and Harry chuckled.

“No, it’s quite alright. It was nice of you to come say hello, though. Thanks for taking the time to do that.” He said and she gave him a fake smile yet again.

“You know what? Fuck you, Harry.” Gwen said through her stiff smile.

“And there it is…” Y/N said softly fore Gwen turned around, “Good riddance!” She called after Gwen who spared a final glare back at them before she continued stalking off. When she looked up to Harry he was red in the face and trembling as he laughed silently and then it all came out of him, spooking a few people beside him, “Sorry, sorry.” She said as she hugged him as he laughed.

“That was brilliant.” He chuckled as he glanced down to her and she grinned with pride.

“It’s best not to give those kinds of people attention.” Y/N hummed.

“I liked seeing you so protective, it’s kind of made me hot for you.” He said lowly and she grinned.

“Yeah?” 

“Mhmmm.” He hummed as he grabbed her face and kissed her deeply, “I think we should get home.” He said with a wink and she giggled.

“As much as I’d love that, we’re at your mom’s place and I’m sure she’d hear all of it.” Y/N said and Harry pecked her lips once more.

“Not if we go slow and granted you can stay quiet for me it should be just fine.” He reasoned and she smirked at him.

“OK fine, if anything even goes remotely wrong-”

“I’ll stop.” He said with a nod and she sighed.

“OK. Thank you.” She said as the lady came over with the gift wrapped watch she had purchased Anne and they were heading off.

“Knew we should’ve stayed in a hotel…” he mumbled and she rolled her eyes.

**********

Dinner had been hearty vegetable soup that Anne had prepared and it definitely hit the spot as Y/N was shivering all evening. They did end up making the hot cocoa and if anything that made her sleepy. They were going to go to the first church service, which was 8:30 so they needed a good night’s rest and after showering Y/N was bundled up in Harry’s tiny bed as she waited for him to come back. She wasn’t sure about their night of lovemaking anymore now that they had an early start but Harry had yet to very from this idea. It was about 9:30pm when he strolled on into the bedroom with his towel around his hips and she giggled.

“You’re gonna get pneumonia, it’s freezing!” She said and he shook his head.

“You’ll warm me up plenty.” He hummed quietly as he started untucking the edges of the towel and she covered her eyes, “Baby, stop it.” He said and she giggled and refused to look. He came and sat on the bed and huffed, “Baby, please I’m so hard for you.” He groaned lowly and that made her peak and he grinned smugly as she peered up at his eyes after checking out the bulge beneath the towel he had around his hips, “See?” 

“I can see.” She hummed, “Want my mouth?” She asked him and he leaned further in to kiss her delicately.

“Mm-mmm,” he denied, “I want your tight and wet little pussy.” He whispered against her lips and she bit her lip to suppress the soft whimper that threatened to leave her mouth as he climbed over her and kissed her deeply. Her fingers weaved into his damp hair and tugged lightly making him moan quietly against her lips. One of his hands slithered beneath her shirt and upon their skin touching she gasped.

“You’re so cold!” She squeaked out.

“Sorry, baby.” He apologized with a smirk and proceeded to grab a hold of her breast, Harry hummed against her lips at her already hardened nipple, “No fun.” He grumbled as he gently pinched at it which made her whine out a whimper. “Should’ve gotten a hotel…” he said again and she giggled before she took a sharp breath as he sucked on her bottom lip, “Love to hear all of your pretty sounds, baby. Don’t know if it’ll be the same without ‘em.” He frowned teasingly and she released a breath of exasperation.

“Baby, please.” She whispered and he grinned.

“Ready for me?”

“M’always ready for you.” She whispered and he smiled against her lips and then suddenly it faded as he pulled back form her mouth just a bit, “What is it?”

“I forgot to- fuck, I didn’t pack condoms.” He whispered and she frowned.

“Oh…”

“I know���I can always pull out before I finish, ughh, just don’t want to make a mess. Maybe we just shouldn’t.” He said with a frown and she bit her lip in contemplation. She was extraordinarily needy for him now and she didn’t want to have to repress her desires, but they also needed to be cautious to not jump the gun in this sense.

“Ugh,” she groaned, “I think you’re right, we shouldn’t tonight. We can go pick up condoms tomorrow.”

“On Christmas? Where?” He chuckled and she shrugged and he sighed, “Oh well, it’ll have to wait.” He mumbled and wrapped the towel around himself again as he stood from the bed and got into his pjs. After a few moments he was turning out the light and slipping into the small bedside Y/N, scooting in until his front was flush to her back and he hugged her tight, exhaling tiredly before he place a kiss to her shoulder. “Thank you for everything today, you were amazing.”  He said softly and she smiled, “Were amazing with my dad and Esther, and the kids, and with Gwen. That was a very gratifying experience.” He chuckled and she did as well.

“I’m glad it went well, I was quite nervous about your dad and his family.” She admitted.

“They warmed up to you quite quickly. Even told me you’re a keeper.” Harry said and she bit her lip in excitement and turned around to face him. “S’why I wanted to bring you here, just wanted to see what that would look like… what it would be like if we…” he trailed off, “We love each other, don’t we? Until the end of our lives.” He said and she smiled and leaned in to kiss him.

“We do.” She confirmed.

“I’ve been thinking a lot lately,” he said and she suddenly felt completely overwhelmed with excitement at would would likely come next, “I’ve been thinking about the future. About my future and your future.” He said softly.

“OK, what thoughts have you had about my future?” She asked with a grin and he hummed.

“Like…do you want to stay at Capitol? Or are you still interested in pursuing journalism?” He asked and she moved a bit closer, her leg settled in between his legs and he draped his arm over her hip.

“I’ve always been interested in music and getting this inside look has been a dream come true. You know, I can’t stop thinking about something.”

“What’s that?” He asked.

“About our first date, when you took us to Sunset Sound.” She said and he hummed, “About Dorene and Toots and just how it’s sweet how they do that together.”

“It is sweet.” He responded, “I’ve thought about that, opening up a recording studio. Jimi Hendrix is working on his own studio in New York, he told me in confidence so don’t tell anyone.” He said and she whispered an OK, “Know a few other artists interested in the idea of artist owned studios…” he said.

“Would you be interested in investing in something like that?”

“I am. You know about my views in regards to supporting the artist above all else.” He said and she hummed, “Who better to construct a place of creation and innovation than the artist themselves?” He said and she smiled.

“Yeah, that’s true. I like the idea of being around all of that energy, you taking me to Sunset Sound truly was the best first date ever, getting to be in there watching all of the creativity unfold was otherworldly. I can’t imagine how much fun Toots and Dorene have with all of that around, doing it together.” She said and he hummed.

“Yeah, that’s like a dream.” He whispered with a smile. They had talked about their future and marriage before, but not in such an intimate and serious context, “W-what if we did that together?” He asked quietly and she bit her lip with excited nerves at what he was implying, “Got married and managed a little studio of our own? We could make music and make love.” He proposed with a smile and he grinned.

“You really want to marry me?”She asked and he smiled.

“Yes! We’ve talked about this.” He chuckled, “And honestly, I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it since we first discussed it.” He confessed and she leaned in and kissed him and he reciprocated. Their lips moved together slowly and passionately as they moved closer together.

“Seriously?” She mumbled against his mouth and he nodded.

“Yes, baby. Want everything with you.” He responded and she moaned and straddled his lap, grinding down against him before smearing their lips together in a passionate and desperate kiss. She could feel him growing harder beneath her and it was making her resolve to wait a bit longer crumble. 

“I want everything with you too.” She assured and this made his heart beat erratically in his chest as his hands slid down her body.

“Yeah? Want to be my wife? Want to build our life together?” He asked and she nodded and hummed in confirmation, “I love you so much.”

“I love you too, baby. So much.” She panted against his lips, “Mmm, fuck the condom, I want you so bad, baby.” Y/N moaned softly and he kissed her hard and they parted with a soft wet sound.

“Are you sure?” He asked her and she nodded.

“Yes, I’m sure.” She whispered, “I need you inside me.” She admitted her desperation and he kissed her once more before asking her to kneel up so that he get himself out and she proceeded to slip out of her bottom altogether and she soon settled back over his lap, moaning at the feeling of his hot and heavy cock right up against her wet cunt. Harry’s fingers were digging deep into her ass, guiding her movements as she got him more wet with her arousal, groaning as quietly as possible when she’d whimper as his tip kissed her clit rhythmically. Y/N was covered in goosebumps at the feelings coursing through her and the anticipation of his just getting to feel him bare for one more time. “Ready?” She asked Harry quietly.

“Yes, ready.” He confirmed and she knelt up and Harry held his cock up for her, she easily positioned him at her entrance and bit her lip as she started to sink down on his head. She gasped as his head pushed into her and opened her up. Harry was clutching to her tighter than ever, it hurt a little. His jaw was dropped as a long and low grunt poured from his mouth at the feeling of her tight and wet walls accommodating him inside of her. She whined softly when she finally got him all the way in and he moaned and buried his face in her neck as he hugged her tight.

“Fuck, feels so good. Y’feel so good.” He whispered before he started sponging kisses against her neck. She moaned quietly as she started to grind against him and he thrusted up against her.

“Oh my god!” She gasped quietly, “You feel incredible like this.” She confessed, holding him closer to her chest as they both moved together to reach their highs, “You’re so deep.” She gasped as he thrust up against her again and he hummed.

“Feels so good right up here.” He said as he thrust up and held himself there and pressed his hand down into her lower stomach, making her jaw drop open and her brows to crease down, “That’s it isn’t it?” He asked as he started to pulse his hips up, the tip of his cock continuously rubbed into that spot inside of her and she nodded, “Fuck, feels really good for me too, baby.” He assured. 

Their bodies moved together slowly but passionately, they were both very preoccupied with going slow enough that they didn’t make too many obvious sounds and at the same time their slow tempo was stretching out their pleasure. They were both desperate to reach their ends as their sweaty bodies moved in tandem. Harry ended up pulling off his shirt and he opened hers up to be able to suck and lick at her breasts as she continued riding on his cock. Her legs were tired and shaking though and she just sunk down on him hard, causing the old bed frame to groan as she gasped at the depth he had reached inside of her.

“Want to switch?” He asked and she nodded tiredly. They switched positions and he was very quick to sink back into her and start thrusting inside, the bed frame was inevitably squeaking a bit now, but he was so close that he felt like he could be quick enough that this wouldn’t be too much of an issue. He knelt instead of laying over her and rubbed at her clit as he continued fucking her until his abs were clenching tight and her back was arching up, both of their breaths were bated as they started to become overcome with their pleasure. Y/N’s legs were trembling as her core tingled deliciously and that feeling deep in the pit of her stomach was starting to spread. Her walls were starting to throb around Harry’s cock. “Don’t come yet. Wanna finish with you.” He panted and she whined softly, “M’close, so close, baby.” He assured and she moaned as he picked up the pace, the sound of the bed and their aroused bodies meeting was getting louder and more obvious, “Fuck!” He gasped as he too started to feel that tingling deep inside starting to spread and he repositioned so that he could kiss her. The minimal space between them was so hot and charged.

“I love you.” She whispered and he groaned.

“Fuck, I love you so much, Y/N.” He responded.

“Oh fuck! Oh fuck! I’m coming!” She whimpered and he kissed her to muffle her moans as she started to come undone around him. He was about to burst, but if he pulled out now he would fuck up her orgasm, but the spasming of her walls and the new slickness around his prick was doing him in too quickly, he kind of froze as she thrust herself against his cock and he gasped at her desperation, “D-do you want to come inside of me?” She asked breathlessly and he moaned and kissed her hard with a pained expression on his face.

“Of course. Always.” He responded breathlessly and she moaned.

“Please, do it. Want to feel all of it.” She panted and he moaned and kissed her hard again, he was hanging on by a thread.

“Baby, are you sure?” 

“Yes, please give it to me.” She whispered and he nodded and found it in him to deliver a couple more deep thrusts before he was stilling so deep inside that she gasped and he buried his face into her neck. She felt his body shake as he started to spill his cum into her. His breaths were hard and hot against her skin with the occasional grunt vibrating his chest as he unloaded deep inside of her. She could feel the warmth of his cum filling her up and it just felt so right. And as soon as the most intense part of it was over their lips met in a desperate kiss again, their session extending until he ad softened up and slipped out of her entrance. After laying there, basking in the moment for a while Harry hurried to the bathroom to clean himself up and bring something to clean her up as well, which was sweet of him.

“Are you OK?” Harry asked as he settled back beside her in the tiny bed.

“Yeah.” She smiled.

“Sure there’s no regrets?”

“None. I promise.” She whispered and he smiled and kissed her shoulder as their fingers intertwined, “We should be good though, m’not ovulating or anything like that right now.” She said and he hummed.

“OK. I mean, I wouldn’t mind if…well, if you had my babies.” He said quietly, “Would that be…would you be OK with that? Would you want to have kids?” He asked, “With me?”

“I mean, I wouldn’t say this is the ideal time.” She giggled and he did as well, “But it’s a relief to hear you say that if anything happens. But ummm, if we do get married-”

“You mean when we get married.” He interrupted and she grinned.

“Oh sorry, when we get married I would love to have your babies.” She responded and he was just as excited at the possibility of it as if it were a current reality, “Well, actually depends. How many we talking about here?” She asked and he hummed pensively.

“Just like…five or so.” He joked and she gasped.

“That better be a joke! What on earth would anyone do with five kids?!”

“We can start a band.” He said and she laughed quietly and shook her head.

“My poor body would be wrecked…” she said, “You’d have to push me around in a wheelchair, I’d refuse to do anything ever again.” She giggled and he sniggered at her dramatics.

“I’m kidding, baby. I think one’s enough. If we feel she’ll get lonely then we can make her a sister.” He said quietly and she bit her lip.

“So you’d want girls?” She asked and he nodded.

“If they’re gonna be anything like you, absolutely.” He stated confidently and she felt her heart just soar inside of her.

“I love you so much.” She whispered.

“I love you so much too, baby.” He said before he kissed her head and pulled her a bit closer. The warmth between them soon made them doze off.

*********

It was finally Christmas Day, Harry and Y/N woke up early and actually got breakfast ready for Anne. She was excited because they would be meeting Harry’s sister, brother in law, and grandparents at the Christmas service before they all headed over to Harry’s grandparents’ house for the rest of the Christmas festivities. On their way there Anne was very sweet, giving her pointers on the service and also a bit on her parents and Harry was right, they were so alike to her own grandparents. She giggled along to stories Anne was sharing as Harry drove them all to the church. The building was large and it was quite beautiful. There was a large nativity scene set up outside on the lawn that she admired as they walked past it and inside. There were some ushers at the door and one of them greeted Anne very enthusiastically and Harry as well.

“The guy at the door, he’s a postman and he’s been sweet on my mum for years.” He said and she grinned, “I think she fancies him too but she’s a little shy.” He explained and Y/N cooed. “I never asked if your family’s religious. My grandparents are very religious, my mum was more into the tradition of it all, but we weren’t here like every week. Sometimes my grandparents would bring my sister and I along though and we’re here every Christmas, s’why most of them know us.” He explained more quietly as they made their way inside the main hall.

“Ehhh, it’s kind of similar for us. My grandfather is a “catholic”,” she said with air quotes and in a more hushed tone as they were in a protestant church, “I say it like that because he was raised in it but he never really did anything with it.” She explained and he nodded in understanding as they slid into an aisle and sat. “After my mom died my grandma started to go to church for like comfort or support, I’m not sure, but we went every week up until I was around 8 or 9. When some of the women in the congregation found out that my mother had me young and out of wedlock well they started treating us differently and we stopped going.” She explained and Harry rolled his eyes.

“I’m sorry, people are so disappointing.” He said and she nodded, “Our old neighbor was a very strict catholic and apparently she would give my mum a lot of unsolicited advice about things when her and my dad were getting divorced.” He explained, “We were meant to stay at that house, the one my parents had bought when they married, but one day my sister came in from playing and told my mum that if she loved us she should not go through with a divorce because God wouldn’t like it.” He explained with a chuckle and Y/N giggled as well, “She was like 10 years old, my mum knew the neighbor had been feeding her that kind of stuff and that’s why we ended up moving to the place we’re at now. That woman was relentless.” He said and Y/N shook her head.

“People need to bud out of things that are not their business.” She said and he nodded in agreement.

“I like this church though, they’re all very nice here.” He said and she nodded as she looked around, the ambiance was very warm and loving, like it ought to be, she supposed. Most people were smiling as they greeted each other and chatted quietly as they waited for the service to start, but it still filled the room with a hum of scattered conversations over the organist playing lowly from the stage. Suddenly Harry stood and she turned to see an older couple sliding into the pew with Anne trailing behind them.

“Gran!” He greeted lowly but with excitement and Y/N stood as well as Harry hugged the older woman so tight as Harry spoke lowly to her before pulling back and he leaned down as she kissed his cheek, “And this is my girlfriend, Y/N.” He said and she smiled as Harry slipped by his grandma to greet his grandfather in the same manner. 

“Hello, it’s so wonderful to finally meet you.” Y/N smiled brightly as the woman came up and extended her arms to her and she fit herself in her embrace for a hug.

“You as well, Annie’s been telling us so much about you!” She said with a bright smile, it warmed Y/N from the inside out, “My name’s Myrna, by the way, darling.” She said with a squeeze to Y/N’s hands. Then it was on to his grandfather, who hugged her as well and introduced himself as Edward, he was so sweet, like his wife in his greeting. Soon enough they had scooted down and Harry sat between Y/N and his grandmother and Anne beside Y/N. The Christmas pageant soon started, it was mostly starring youth and children from the church as the main roles in the nativity. Harry’s sister and her husband came about 15 minutes late but they had huge smiles on their face when they leaned forward and greeted her and Harry with discreet waves before settling in. The pageant was lovely and the music was captivating, their choir was very good. And after about a little over an hour they were being let out and they all reconvened by Anne’s little yellow car. Harry greeted his sister with a big hug and he lifted her off the ground and spun her around haphazardly. Anne took that moment to introduce her and Gemma’s husband. He was a little bit shy but still made some small talk with her as Harry and Gemma caught up a bit as they waited for their grandparents to eventually head out.

“Gems, this is Y/N, my girlfrie-”

“Oh my god, hi!” She cut off Harry excitedly and hugged her right away, “It’s so great to meet you!” She hummed and pulled back with such a big and bright smile, “Been dying to meet you.” She giggled and Y/N did as well.

“Likewise!” Y/N chuckled as Gemma started complimenting her Christmas fancy dress and Y/N was blushing as she was inundated with compliments. Gemma insisted that Harry ride with Mike, her husband, and she, Anne, and Y/N could drive in Anne’s car to catch up and get to know each other a little more. Harry looked a little worried at this and Y/N bit her lip to suppress her smile.

“It’s alright, you go ahead. I’ll be good with them.” She said quietly as Harry looked at her with a look that said ‘you don’t have to if you don’t want to’, “It’s not like they’re gonna kidnap me and toss me into the Thames.” She said and he chuckled.

“Yeah baby, I know.” He assured, “But my sister can be a bit much.” He said and Y/N scoffed.

“Have you met Lisa?” She asked with a laugh and he grinned, “I’ll be fine.”

“You will be, I’m just scared about what she might say about me!” He said, “She’s probably going to embarrass me.” He warned and Y/N giggled.

“Baby, I love you and if you really think about it, would you rather her say embarrassing things about you with everyone around or just with me and your mom?” She asked and he giggled.

“Yeah, I supposed you’re right.” He mumbled and leaned down to kiss her cheek, “We’ll see you over there.”

“See you there.” She assured and soon Gemma had looped her arms with Y/N’s and her mom’s as she assured Harry that Y/N was in good hands and soon they were all heading off.

Harry wasn’t wrong about his sister chatting excessively about Harry. But Y/N got to ask about how Harry was before and Anna had some amusing stories to share about him as well. If Gemma was going to far Anne would tut out her disapproval and Gemma would roll her eyes and move on to something else. But in this twenty minute car ride (Harry’s grandparents drove slowly) Y/N had learned that Harry had always been a bit shy, he was meek and studious, not at all a risk taker. And then he hit puberty and well, look at him now… girls started noticing him and he grew quite popular among the ladies. 

“There was a point in time where about 10 different girls wanted to marry him.” She said and Anne rolled her eyes, “It’s the truth. He kind of broke out of his shell for a while and then he met that awful woman…”

“Gwen?” Y/N asked and Gemma turned around with wide eyes.

“Yes! You know about Gwen?” She asked and Y/N nodded, “God, she wrecked his heart. I thought he would never recover.” She admitted and Anne sighed and nodded along in concurrence, “Suddenly he was all shy again and quiet…it was awful. I hope she’s living bitterly…” Gemma said.

“Gem.” Anne scolded.

“What? I’m not going to pretend I wish her well! Cheating on him like that with one of his mates… if only she could see him now.” She sighed.

“She has.” Y/N said and Gemma raised her eyebrows, “We ummm, we saw her at one the Christmas market yesterday. She did try and pull him away and she was so condescending-”

“That sounds exactly like her.” Gemma said, “God, I hope he put her in his place.”

“Well, I took it upon myself to shoo her away, she was not happy.” Y/N said and Gemma grinned with satisfaction and Anne was smiling too, but more discreetly, “I don’t know, but I just didn’t like how on edge he suddenly got. The wound clearly runs deep.” She explained and Gemma nodded.

“Yes, I’m sure it does, but now he has you! And I know we only met about 15 minutes ago but you’re his best girlfriend yet!” Gemma agreed with a big smile and that made Y/N’s heart flutter.

“Well, he’s the best boyfriend I’ve ever had so we’re even.” She assured with a soft and content smile.

Y/N and Gemma were laughing about something as she helped her out of the backseat and continued walking towards her grandparents’ house when suddenly Harry came up to her and grabbed her face and kissed her quickly.

“I’ve got a present for you but you can’t look yet so we’re going to stand out here for a second while it gets set up.” He said and then he grinned to Gemma who smirked along with her brother, “Can you go help?”

“Yeah.” She said and rushed down the sidewalk and towards her grandparents house. She knocked and called out an “it’s Gemma” before she was let in quickly. Y/N giggled as she shivered and he hugged her tight.

“How was the ride?”

“Really good, I like your sister a lot, she’s very fun. Also your mom told me you used to eat dog kibble at your cousin’s house when you were a child.” She laughed quietly and Harry rolled his eyes.

“I was five and Gemma told me they were magical treats that turned me into a dog! Did they tell you that?” He asked defensively but still smiling bright and she nodded and laughed harder as she leaned up and kissed him.

“It’s OK, baby. It was just funny to hear that.” She giggled and he shook his head, “I really like your family. They’re so wonderful and welcoming-”

“Told you they’re like your grandparents.” He said and she nodded in agreement.

“They really are.” She agreed, “Thank you for bringing me here, it’s been so perfect.” She hummed with gratitude and he grabbed her face and kissed her sweetly.

“I’m really pleased that you’re having a good time with us.” Harry smiled, “OK, I think we can head inside now.” He said and grabbed her hand to start guiding her down the sidewalk and over to his grandparents’ house. It was a smaller single floor home, but it was adorable and there were what she assumed to be rose bushes all along the front of the house, she could imagine how gorgeous they looked when they bloomed. As soon as they got up front Harry reached for the door and pulled it open and she giggled as she saw the narrow walkway of the entrance blocked off by mismatching pieces of gift wrapping paper, “Sorry, there weren’t enough of the same kinds of paper.” He chuckled and she giggled.

“It’s OK, but what in the world?” She questioned and he grinned as he cocked his head over towards the center of the paper wall and she saw a little tear where the two different papers joined. She looked at him skeptically before walking over and tentatively poking her finger through it and she heard everyone else laughing on the other side.

Don’t worry, it doesn’t bite.” He assured and she pulled back and then gently created a little tab to pull and she started to break it in confusion until she was able to peak through and all she did was shout in excitement when she saw her grandparent’s bright and smiling faces.

“Oh my god! You’re here!” She shrieked in excitement and felt her eyes welling up as she hugged them both and they hugged her back with laughter as everyone else started to cheer, “Oh my god!” She said pulling back and looking them over just to make sure they were actually there. She then turned to Harry with a loving pout on her lips and hugged him tight, “Thank you, baby.” She said quietly as he dipped down to kiss her and they all cooed and awed at them.

“Merry Christmas, baby. It just wouldn’t be the same without them.” He said softly and she nodded as he wiped one of her tears carefully. After that everything was in full swing. Harry and her grandmother hurried to make some tea before they all opened up their gifts, everyone was pleased with what they received, Anne loved her watch and Y/N ended up gifting Gemma a pair of earrings Harry told her she would like. After that it was just some chat as they prepared everything for dinner together. Y/N was impressed to discover that her grandparents had arrived the day before her and Harry. She had stayed over at his the night prior their flight so she wouldn’t have even known they had gone. They had been staying with his grandparents and the reason why they hadn’t met up with Gemma until today was because she was touring them around London these last few days. They finally got to meet Harry’s mom the day before, while they were at his dad’s house. Y/N’s grandfather was recounting all of the details to her along with Michal and Edward as they set the table and her grandmother, Myrna, Anne, Gemma and Harry were just finishing everything up in the kitchen. Soon enough they were sitting down and she was leaning against Harry’s shoulder as his grandfather placed down little wrapped up tubes before everyone.

“These are Christmas crackers,” he explained as he rounded the table, “They’re just filled with the paper crowns, little messages of good fortune or kindness, traditionally those were for the love birds,” he said smiling to Y/N and Harry, “and well there’s little treats and miscellaneous trinkets.” He explained, “It’s a Christmas tradition, typically it’s a competition, but this year we’re all getting one just so everyone gets the experience.” He explained to Y/N’s grandparents and to her.

“There better be chocolate in mine.” She said quietly to Harry and he chuckled lowly as he squeezed her left hand in his.

“I wouldn’t know, we buy them pre-made so don’t get fussy if you don’t get chocolates.” He whispered with a grin and she giggled. Gemma then explained how they went about opening these and so they all got into position so that they could each pull an end, everyone went twice since each of them was to receive a little gift this year. 

“You look in here for the gift.” He said holding up the bigger end of the crack and she hummed as she looked inside of hers and then stuck her fingers in to pull out the contents of her cracker. She smiled as she pulled out a little red folded up paper.

“Oh that’s the crown, so be careful when you open it up.” He warned and she nodded, and then there was another little rolled up paper, and then a little compact mirror and she smiled as she looked it over and then moved on to the note and she started to unroll the little paper with excitement and as she read it over her smile faded: “Will you marry me?” It read and she glanced up to see Harry grinning wide at her as he scooted his chair back and kneeled before her. Gemma, Cristina, and Myrna all gasped and cooed.

“Oh my god…” she whispered quietly as her eyes started to well up and her hand came up to her mouth in shock that this was happening right now. He chuckled and reached into his breast pocket and pulled out a dark green velvet ring box.

“I love you so much and I know that we’ve been together like five months but I’ve never been more sure of anything in my entire life. I feel like I’ve been waiting my entire life for you.” He said to Y/N as he looked deep into her eyes, “I love who you are and who I’ve become with you. You’ve made me so happy and I can’t picture my life without you. Just like I told you the other night, I want everything that life has to offer with you, the good and even the bad if that comes. I know that as long as we’re together everything will be just fine. So Y/N,” he asked as he flicked open the ring box and she didn’t even glance down to it, she just stayed focused on his eyes with a big smile and tearful eyes, “will you marry me?” He asked her softly and she bit her lip and nodded.

“Yes. Of course, I’ll marry you.” She whispered and he smiled as everyone started to cheer as he put the ring on the table and pressed himself up a bit as she grabbed his face and kissed him deeply, “I love you so much.” She whispered against his mouth before they pulled apart and she scooted out of her chair to kneel with him where she hugged him tight and he held her close for a few moments as he also started to sniffle before ehe grabbed her face and kissed her slowly once more.

“I love you.” He said quietly as he pulled back and rested his forehead against hers, their eyes flickering between each others for a few seconds before they both grinned as he helped her stand and everyone cheered again as he hugged her tight and swirled her around, “Oh, I forgot about this.” He said with a giggle as he reached for the ring on the table and she gasped as she saw it, it was an oval cut diamond with three smaller rocks on each side, it was absolutely gorgeous. He took it out and slid the ring down her left forefinger and then kissed the top of her hand as she smiled timidly at him, “Like it?” He asked softly and she nodded as she sniffled and looked down at the ring on her hand with him.

“It’s beautiful, I love it.” She assured him before tiptoeing to kiss him again. Then they heard the pop of a cork as Michal opened up the champagne and started to serve everyone for a quick toast. Harry thanked his mother, grandfather, and David for their discretion with this plan and proceeded to say some lovely things about Y/N and their future together and then Y/N spoke up.

“I would also like to say a few words.” she said and Harry nodded, “I just wanted to thank you, baby for bringing me here. I know I’ve said it a million times already, but everything has been absolutely amazing. Thank you for getting my grandparents here as well, it means so much for you to include them,” she said and he smiled at her, “And well to the rest of you, your kindness and hospitality has been so overwhelmingly wonderful. You’re such a beautiful family and I’m so lucky to be a part of this and I can’t wait to get to know each of you better.” She smiled, “Here I was thinking that the highlight of my trip would be if I randomly ran into one of the Beatles!” She joked and everyone laughed, “and well spending time with all of you has that beat by a long shot.” She assured as they all smiled, “and well there’s… this.” She said glancing down at the new ring on her finger, “I know for sure that the rest of my life is going to be really great with you in it, Harry.” She smiled and he beamed.

“Bottoms up!” Gemma cheered and everyone took their drink of champagne and Harry was quick to put down their glasses and pull her away into the living room for a little moment of privacy. He just smiled and hugged her into his body and she relaxed into his embrace and they both sighed happily as they just held each other for a moment.

“You’re my whole life and I promise I will do anything and everything to make sure that you know how much you mean to me every single day.” He said softly and she smiled up at him.

“I will too, this was absolutely perfect, baby. Thank you for letting me in, for choosing me, for loving me. I’m literally the luckiest person on the planet. I mean it when I say I’m going to love you forever.” She smiled at him and he grinned.

“I feel the same way.” He hummed, “Even after forever.” He whispered as he hugged her close again.

[thestoryofusstan]

I Wanna Be Yours

pairing: boss!ceo!harry styles x reader

request: Omg, can I request a boss!harry fic where he’s mean to everyone except from her??

summary: harry is the notoriously mean owner of pleasing, and he might have a slight soft spot for the new girl in the marketing department.

warnings: cursing, not edited

--

you were extremely new to pleasing, a very famous brand known for their nail polishes and perfumes. ever since you started (about three months ago), you’d hear literal horror stories about the founder and ceo.

rachel, the girl who trained you, told you that he was just plain rude. it was safe to say you feared the day he came in. thankfully, he wasn’t around much. not at your location, anyway. you were at the los angeles location, but he preferred to stay at the new york one.

tuesday morning, you got ready like every day. put on your usual outfit (a skirt, white button-up, a blazer, and heels), along with some black fleece-lined tights and a headband to push your hair back. it was getting cold out, and you couldn’t get away with just a skirt much longer.

with your iced coffee in one hand, your macbook and a few files you’d taken home in the other, you walked quickly into the building.

“good morning, miss townes,” the concierge greeted you.

“morning, nancy!” you greeted back as you ran to the elevator and pressed the button.

“late?” nancy asked.

“almost! this stupid elevator—“ said elevator dinged, and you let out a sigh of relief. “speak of the devil. see you, nance!”

—

by the time you made it up to the marketing floor (the twentieth floor out of fifty), you were exactly on time.

you moved as quickly as your heels would allow, dropping your car keys, computer, and files onto the desk.

“right on time, y/n,” rachel teased as you sat down. the two of you had cubicles right next to each other.

“long line at the coffee shop.”

“lucky you weren’t any later,” she commented as you sat down and took a generous sip of the iced coffee that had almost made you late, “mr. styles is said to be coming in today.”

you nearly choked on your drink.

“you finished those edits, right?”

“.. uh.. yeah. yeah, finished them last night,” you lied with a nod.

“y/n! he’s ruthless— he will literally fire you! that’s the new launch, and it’s overdue!”

“i know! i know, but i’ve been so busy, and fucking josh keeps making me do his shit—“

“oh shit, shut up. he’s here.”

“what?” you squeaked, quickly cleaning up your desk and opening the new launch photos on both the desktop and your personal computer.

out of the corner of your eye, you watched as what had to be mr. styles strolled through with an assistant who was talking about what you assumed was his schedule.

“you’ll have a meeting with the investors at three, and we have some papers to sign—“

you tuned her out as you tried to speed up the editing— brightening colors and adjusting the text so it fit better.

and suddenly, the footsteps of mr. styles and his assistant stopped. directly in front of your desk.

“you,” a voice spoke, and oh my god, he was british, “i don’t know you. who are you?”

your eyes snapped up to meet his, “oh. uh.. i’m y/n.. y/n townes. i’m.. um.. i’m new.”

he mouthed your name as if thinking it over.

“you’re the one doing the edits for the new launch?” he asked.

“yes, sir.”

he nodded before continuing his stroll. because, of fucking course, his office had to be on the marketing floor.

you let out a breath, sinking into your chair. rachel grabbed your arm with a comforting smile, “it’s okay, babes. he could’ve been rude.”

“he’s gonna see i’m not done and fire me!”

“it’s fine, just don’t think about it.”

—

right as you were about to head out on a quick lunch break, mr. styles’ assistant popped up at your desk.

“ms. townes, mr. styles requested your presence in his office. you, as well, ms. evans,” she said, glancing at you and rachel.

“uh— me? for.. for what?” you questioned.

“you’ll find out. i have to find a.. josh richardson. go on.”

you and rachel shared uneasy looks as the two of you stood and made your way to mr. styles’ office.

“if i get fired, i’m jumping out of a window,” you muttered as rachel pulled the door open.

“ah, ms. evans. ms. townes…. where is mr. richardson?” mr. styles spoke.

“your assistant went to grab him,” rachel answered. “what are we needed for?”

“you’ll see… ah, mr. richardson. so kind of you to join us.”

even you could tell he did not mean that.

“what is this?” josh asked, looking to you and rachel.

“you three were all put in charge of the new launch. correct?”

you all chorused variations of yes.

“and yet… nothing is done. why is that?”

you glanced to your shoes. you knew rachel was done. the whole project was all three of you were to make 300 campaigns and promo photos for the new nail polish launch. you'd devided it to be 100 each, and you all picked however many billboard designs, posters, social media posts, and so-ons that you'd do for the project. however, josh had slowly but surely pushed all of his work onto you.. until you had to do 200, and you only had around 130 done.

“i expect an answer.”

“i.. i finished all my photos and campaigns,” rachel finally said.

“i'm nearly done with.. my things. i was just helping josh before i--“

“so.. what i’m hearing so far, and correct me if i’m wrong, is that mr. richardson hasn’t been doing his job?”

josh cleared his throat, and you could feel the daggers he was glaring at you burning into your skull, “yes, mr. styles.”

mr. styles nodded, and you understood the horror stories now. he wasn’t even trying and he was terrifying. “do you like your job, mr. richardson?”

“yes, mr—“

“so why aren’t you doing it?”

“i— i’ve been.. busy.”

“busy.. right. well, i’ll make you less busy. you’re fired. get out.”

“wh— what? you can’t fire me!”

“i believe i can. and i just did. so get. out.”

“i have worked at this company for eight years! i make one mistake, and—“

“i will not ask you again!” mr. styles shouted, standing up from his chair. you flinched. “because i am not asking you, i am telling you. you are fired, and you will leave this building. and don’t even think about puttin’ this place on your resume, i won’t say a single good word about your ass.”

josh scoffed and stormed out of the room, you and rachel followed.

you turned the corner, yelping when someone grabbed your wrist and yanked it.

“what the hell, y/n? you said you’d do my—“

“i didn’t say that. you just assumed i would. i am not just apart of the valentines launch, josh, and i have fifty other things to do, and i can’t drop that just because you’re lazy.”

“you better watch what you say to me—“

a voice spoke from behind. mr. styles’ assisant, “uh.. miss townes? mr. styles requests he speak with you.. privately.”

you yanked your arm back, rubbing your wrist, “yes. of— of course. sorry.”

you walked back towards his office with your head down, glancing up at him once you entered the room.

you were surprised to see a... calm look on his face.

"miss townes, correct?" he asked.

"ye-.. uh.. yes, sir."

he smiled, which was very odd from what you'd seen of him so far, "you can relax, darling. you aren't in trouble. have a seat."

you hesitantly wandered towards the chair on the other side of his desk.

"what did you mean by.. helping mr. richardson with his work?"

"oh, well... he just.. he kept saying he was busy and asking if i could do.. certain parts of his work. and i--.. well, sometimes i'm a bit of a pushover, so i said yes."

"i see... and how much of his work, in total, did he push onto you?"

"uhm... all of it, mr. styles."

his eyes widened, "all of it? and you didn't tell a supervisor he wasn't planning on doing any of his work?"

"i.. i felt bad," you shrugged, looking down at your hands.

"yes. well... mrs. maruska, can you please bring mr. richardson back in here for a moment, please?"

you jumped when his assistant spoke behind you, not realizing she was even in the room.

"yes, mr. styles."

it was silent for a minute after the door shut, maybe two minutes, until the door re-opened and two pairs of footsteps entered.

"mr. richardson, before you leave, you are going to do something for me," mr. styles spoke. "you are going to apologize to y/n--"

you nearly choke on your own spit at his use of your first name.

"for making her do all of your work. and.. you will also apologize for whatever the hell that was i heard outside. that is no way to speak to any colleague."

josh scoffed, "i'm not apologiz--"

"i'm not asking."

mr. styles gaze switched to you as josh begrudgingly sighed, "i'm sorry, y/n."

"it's okay," you murmured, glancing at him.

"no, it isn't," mr. styles quickly interjected, keeping his eyes on you. you much preferred them on you than on josh. they were a lot kinder when they focused on you. softer. "but.. if ms. townes says it is alright... you may leave now."

you aren't quite sure what happens afterwards, because you keep your gaze away from mr. styles, because you're afraid he'll notice how nervous he makes you.

"how many did you have left?" mr. styles asked quietly. softly.

"i have 130 done. so.. seventy left. but i-- i can get them done soon, i promise. i can just stay late, or.. or--"

"no. none of that. you'll submit the ones you have.. and we'll figure out something for the rest."

"really? i mean.. are you sure?"

"i wouldn't have offered if i wasn't. you can go, now."

"thank you, mr. styles," you mumbled, standing and walking to the door.

right as you grabbed the handle, he called out.

"oh, and y/n?"

you turned around with a furrow in your brows.

"let me know if you have any other problems."

you can't even help the foolish smile on your lips as you nod and leave the room.

--

a/n: part 1!! i really love this request

[gurugirl]

Can We Start Over? | Ch. 1 The Winter Ball

Series Summary: From the first day you and Harry meet, your relationship is beyond complicated. A one night stand leads to hurt feelings and then a job opportunity that you simply can't pass up is offered. But can you handle working for a man like him? rich!harry x plus size!reader | enemies to lovers

A/N: This is a 5 part series commissioned by @justfattiethings (thank you hon!).

Chapter 1. Summary: You meet Harry at your boss's retirement party and your night ends with a bang.

Word Count: 10k

Warning: 18+ only, smut, alcohol consumption, angst

Can We Start Over? masterlist

The winter ball was something Mr. Spector threw every year for his clients, colleagues, and other wealthy people he wanted to be seen with. This one was like the past three you’d attended, but unlike the others, this would be the last. Your boss, Mr. Spector was retiring, and he was moving to Italy. You were happy for him. Truly. He’d been good to you the past three and half years you spent working for him. You took on the duty of a personal assistant and friend. The friend part came naturally, of course. It wasn’t part of your job description but you honestly really liked Mr. Spector. He wasn’t nice to most people. But to you, he was kind of like the dad you never had. He was hard-nosed but he was fair and somehow you two just clicked.

You worked for one of the most elite household talent staffing companies out there. Your clients usually consisted of, not just wealthy people, but filthy rich and usually the kind that wanted to fly under the radar and needed the utmost discretion. In Mr. Spector’s case, he didn’t want his spiteful children to know how much he was really worth. Sure they were in the will, and they’d certainly do well upon his passing (that was all they seemed to care about), but they’d never see the real number of his assets until it was too late and everything was already doled out according to Mr. Spector’s wishes.

And so you helped him in any way you could to achieve this façade. You found a private accountant for him to move money about and helped him keep the appearance of not having the kind of money he actually did. You suggested, for example, that he not buy the Rolls Royce but that the Mercedes should be sufficient, and that rather than wearing a 31-million-dollar Patek Philippe, diamond-encrusted watch, he go with the more basic, 25-thousand-dollar stainless steel sports model Rolex instead. So he still maintained an air of wealth and prestige because there was no question to anyone that he was super rich. But you just helped him bring it down a notch.

And his winter ball was more like his retirement party this time around. He’d really gone all out. Despite your hesitation with some of his selections, you figured you’d give him this one. And you could admit that helping to plan his parties was one of your favorite tasks. You’d fly to venues all over the world seeking the best (once they’d been narrowed down of course) for him. Find the best chefs and mixologists, the perfect planners and decorators. You got to help select finishings, menus, and staff, right down to the types of linen and even the theme of the events.

And the theme of the night was A Secret Garden in the City. For this, you found a penthouse in Manhattan with full 360-degree views. The space was empty when you first arrived to look at it. You were told it wasn’t a place normally rented for parties but that the owner had intended to make it a fancy restaurant at some point. But it had been sitting for years, empty. And you found the place because Mr. Spector knew everyone. You had a number for a real estate agent to the wealthy in New York City and he gave you a bit of insider information. The penthouse space, he’d told you, could be negotiated by the owner to rent given the right price.

You had landscapers come in and make a garden of the space. Flowers, grass, trees, bushes, vines, even a lily pad pond… when everything was put together, it really did look like you were in a secret garden in the middle of Manhattan. Delicate string lights lit the space, the ceiling was painted a dark sky color so it felt as if you were outside. The table settings were like something out of a Hobbit’s Tale with knotty oak chairs with green silk cushions. The linens were of green satin silk with gold embroidery design and the napkins were gold satin. Centerpieces were potted leafy plants of all types, and moss was placed around the pots to give them that fairyland look. Tiny candles illuminated each table all around. Gold cutlery. Big golden lighted globes hung from the ceiling in various sizes between plants that cascaded down. It really was quite the spectacle.

You were proud of how it all turned out. And the 200 guests that Mr. Spector invited all appeared to be in awe of the space.

The stringed music playing for most of the event in the background was live. The musicians stood to the side of the room on a newly installed platform, trees lined the back of the stage. And now that the night was finally coming to an end, well, the main event had ended, it was time to drink and dance and let loose, the band was switched out for something rockier and more upbeat.

Mr. Spector kissed your cheek and gripped your arm, “My dear, you never cease to astonish me with your hard work. Thank you for this. I’ll see you in the morning okay?”

You tried to get him to stay and enjoy the after-party. And like every year before, he declined. He liked his private time. Liked reading and writing and the quiet. He preferred his guests to enjoy what he’d been able to give them. It was, after all, for them, he always said.

“Even though it’s your last event like this? You won’t get this again, sir. Are you sure?” You smiled at him and he nodded. You knew he’d decline to stay.

So, you ordered your second cocktail of the night once Mr. Spector left. Some type of green concoction with a blackberry-sized red flower floating atop. You didn’t know what was in it. All you knew was that it tasted delicious and it was going to get you into some trouble. But maybe that’s what you were looking for that evening. After all, this was your going away party as well. You’d be put back into the system as active again once you were officially out of Mr. Spector’s employ. It would be time to find your next role.

Everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves. Many dancing, some sitting and chatting, others making their rounds to network and schmooze. You stayed at the edge of the dance area and let your body move to the rhythm. You kept your eyes on everyone. Even though you were trying to just enjoy yourself you still felt somewhat responsible for all the attendees. It was ingrained in you.

You definitely fit in with everyone, though. Your outfit was couture, high fashion like the rest of the guests. Mr. Spector had paid for everything for you, as always. You picked out a beautiful cowl neck, deep navy-blue velvet dress with a slit that went up to your mid-thigh. The back draped down tastefully but the drape at the front was dangerously low. Just like you wanted. You had red pumps with gold and ruby jewelry. It was always difficult finding things in your size that weren’t from a big box store but the hunt for the perfect dress and accessories was always worth it. And the dress? You felt absolutely sexy. From head to toe.

The song was swingy and fun. More people covered the dance floor and somehow you’d gotten pushed further in. You still had your drink in hand but now it was nearly empty so you were less worried about spilling any of the liquid on yourself.

A woman you recognized as a small IT business owner greeted you and you both chatted as you danced together. When the song changed Elsie pointed at your drink, “You’re low. So am I,” she lifted her glass to show you, “Should we grab more?”

The answer that night was yes. Yes to anything.

The bar that lined the wall opposite the band had people hovering, waiting for their drinks. You let Elsie take the lead in getting the attention of the bartender. She was a tall, slender blond with smooth shiny hair so you figured she’d do better at getting your drinks faster. And you were used to that. Being the fat one, you tended to get overlooked and ignored. When you were younger it hurt a lot more, but these days you learned to use it to your advantage.

It wasn’t that you thought you were ugly or unworthy. You just understood how most people perceived you, even if they were wrong. You were confident when it mattered and took good care of yourself. And you rarely ever mistook a man’s kindness for him flirting with you, which was nice in a way. You couldn’t ever wrap your mind around assuming every guy who was kind to you was flirting. A lot of your friends had that mentality. Any time a man would chat them up they’d automatically jump to thinking they were being sized up somehow. You couldn’t imagine feeling so confident that you thought a man having a conversation with you meant anything more.

So that’s why when the tall, gorgeous man with dark, soft curls, sharp green eyes, and an even sharper jawline leaned in and asked, “Are you having a good time?” You didn’t assume he was flirting with you.

“I definitely am. How about you?” You turned to look up at him. Deep pink lips, broad shoulders, a very expensive suit and shoes, cocky grin.

“Sure. But I had to fly out here to attend last minute. My assistant forgot to add the event to my calendar so I had to settle for this suit and here I am. I’ll deal with her later. Luckily Alfred always throws the biggest and best parties so it’s been worth it.”

You noted the tiny dig to his assistant in the back of your mind and nodded, “Yeah, Mr. Spector loves to go big. It’s turned out great I think.” You had planned on mentioning you were the man of the night’s assistant until Mr. Cocky complained about his own. So you’d keep that little detail to yourself.

He was drinking whisky, neat. And when Elsie finally returned to your spot at the edge of the bar she handed you your tasty green drink and you introduced her.

“Elsie, this is… uh… What was your name?”

“I’m Harry. Harry Styles,” he held his hand out, gaudy rings on most of his fingers toward the pretty blond and she nodded, “Elsie Powers. Nice to meet you.”

The pair got to talking the moment Elsie mentioned her company and so you decided to dip out. You didn’t need to stand around and watch them flirt, which is what you assumed was going on. They were both gorgeous so that seemed natural to you.

But before you could take even a step outside of the little bubble the three of you were in you felt Harry’s hand at your low back as he leaned down to speak into your ear, “Don’t go too far. I was hoping to ask you something.”

You looked down at his arm and back into his eyes, “Okay… I’ll be around. You can come find me.”

When his fingers slid off your back as you stepped away you still felt the heat of his skin where he’d touched you. You liked his touch, but you assumed it happened because you took up so much space. It was more likely, in your mind, that he hadn’t meant to touch you there at all.

After another cocktail and a bit more dancing by yourself, Harry did find you. You didn’t realize it was him at first. You felt a warm body dancing behind you, not touching, just near enough that the heat emanated from him to your back. But then you heard his voice, “Found you. Thought you left.”

You turned to look at him over your shoulder and spoke, “Was planning on staying til the end. Felt like I deserved to enjoy tonight.”

“And why’s that?” Harry’s hand brushed along your bare arm softly before he removed it. You felt the trail of where he’d touched your arm and it made you wonder if he’d done it on purpose.

“No reason. I just deserve it,” you kept swaying your hips and you felt Harry moving with you, standing over you. You could smell his cologne.

“You don’t mind me dancing with you, do you?” His voice was close to your neck as he spoke.

Shaking your head you turned your body to face him, swinging your hips softly, “Not at all.”

He grinned down at you and the dimple that appeared on his cheek had you taken aback. He was truly stunning.

“Good. Wanted to chat some with you. Find out more about you…” he took your hand in his and pulled you closer, shifting the mood a little as you both danced. You silently inhaled in surprise at his gesture.

“And what did you want to know, Mr. Styles?” You raised your brows and smirked at him. You weren’t sure at that point what he was doing. But he was certainly leading you to believe this was more than just a friendly chat.

“First, what’s your name?”

You laughed, “I’m Y/n. I guess I forgot to introduce myself.”

“Are you here alone, Y/n?” His free hand found a spot on your side over your hip.

“I am. What about you?” You weren’t used to receiving this kind of attention from anyone. Much less a wealthy handsome man.

“I’m here alone too,” he kept a cocky grin plastered to his face as he drew nearer and spoke lowly so only you could hear, “But was hoping I wouldn’t be leaving alone.”

It was at that moment you were truly surprised. Was he…? Couldn’t be. You’d surely misread this situation just in the way all your pretty girlfriends misread it every time a guy showed any friendliness. Maybe it was the three cocktails you’d drank and that had you wondering what was in them.

Harry's hand released yours and he brought his ringed fingers up to your shoulder where he brushed the side of your neck, drawing you in closer with his other hand at your hip, “What about you?”

You blinked your eyes and looked up at him in confusion, “What about me? What do you mean?”

Harry’s grin deepened as he looked down at your mouth and took a clear glance at your cleavage before responding, “Did you hope to leave with someone tonight?”

You scoffed and looked around the dance floor before looking back at him, still not quite believing the direction this conversation was headed, “I hadn’t imagined I would leave with anyone. Figured I’d just go back to my hotel room alone after.”

The ridiculously attractive man licked his lips and kept his gaze on yours, “Really? You don’t want someone to take you back to their room and help you out of this pretty dress tonight?”

You began to cough. You’d choked on your own saliva as you inhaled a sharp breath at the wrong moment. His words caught you off guard.

But now you were hacking and bent at the waist, red in the face like an idiot.

Harry patted your back and you heard him speak into your ear, “You okay, darling? Need some water?”

When you’d recovered you and Harry were standing at the edge of the dancefloor away from the crowd and he had a comforting hand on your back.

You laughed and shook your head, “I’m so sorry. I don’t know what happened…” you wiped your face, which was moist from the tears you’d forced out from all the coughing.

Harry took your hand and led you to a free seat, pulling a chair out for you and then sitting next to you, his hand still on your back, “Do you feel better now?”

You nodded and smiled at him. You hadn’t forgotten what he said. But now you were sure whatever he was getting at was all but out the window after your little display.

“Come back with me to my room, Y/n.”

Well, that just blasted your little theory.

You sat up straight and your jaw dropped open wide, “Why?”

Harry laughed, “Because I don’t want to go back alone. Spend the night with me tonight.”

Were you in a dream? Had you drunk too much and were blacked out and hallucinating?

“I don’t… I’m not sure what you…” you were unable to put your thoughts together coherently. You hadn’t expected it. You assumed you weren’t his type. Too chunky for a man like him. Imagined he preferred a more modelesque figure on women he found attractive given his appearance.

“Look. I’ll just be very straightforward with you. I think you’re gorgeous and I’d like to have you in my bed tonight. Naked. How does that sound to you?”

You whispered the word naked back to him as if it were a word you’d never heard before. You took a deep breath and looked around the room.

“What are you drinking? I’ll go get us another so we can chat a bit before you make any decisions.”

Now this question was one you could actually answer, “The cocktail is one from the menu. Called the Grove.”

Harry got up and left you at the table by yourself. You sat back in the seat and sighed. What were you going to do? He was mouth-watering, which is why you choked on your spit in the first place. Your mouth was literally watering at his proximity on the dance floor. And now he was asking you to go back to his room to hook up. He couldn’t have made it clearer. There was no room for you to misinterpret what he meant.

And why should you say no? Why should you go back to your own room and sleep in that big bed all by yourself? Well, mostly because you were worried about getting attached. Sure you didn’t even know the guy but that’s just how you were. You weren’t built for casual hookups or one-night stands. And you were sure that’s all this would be. Could you handle it? Would you be able to have sex with someone and then move on from it?

When you saw Harry walking back toward you you’d made up your mind. You’d finish your drink and tell him your verdict. You needed one more drink, though. Just to really loosen up. If you were going to do this if you were going to take a risk and have sex with a stranger, one more drink would help you relax about the whole situation.

Harry handed you your cocktail and sat down with his whisky in hand. He brushed his fingers over your arm as he spoke about how he knew Mr. Spector, “His cousin was my boss years ago. Before I got started in my current line of business. And since then, Alfred’s been inviting me to his parties. I can’t usually go but I rarely miss the winter ball.”

“And what is your line of business?” You asked before taking another sip of your verdant drink.

Harry grinned and licked his lips, “Let’s not talk business.”

You frowned and looked down at your red-painted nails. It wasn’t always polite to ask people what they did for a living but you figured given the circumstances, those being that he’d just asked you to have sex with him, it was okay. Clearly, you’d misjudged.

Harry gripped your chin and pushed your head back up to look at him, “Don’t feel bad for asking. You were just curious. I think the less we know of one another the better. Besides, work talk is boring. Don’t you think?”

You blinked again, his intense gaze was really working its way under your skin.

“Okay. Sorry. You’re right.”

Harry shook his head, keeping his hand at your chin, “And don’t say you’re sorry. Wouldn’t you rather talk about anything but work right now?” He let go of your chin and sat back in his chair as he kept his eyes on yours.

“I guess. It’s just that everyone here is networking and I thought it was only natural.”

“You and I are not networking, Y/n.” Harry grinned.

By the time your drink was but a clear puddle of melted ice at the bottom of the glass, you could feel how hot your face was from the alcohol. Your neck and ears were burning and all of Harry’s soft touches were making you fuzzy. The way he was whispering in your ear…

“Okay. I’ll go with you to your room tonight,” you spat out quickly before you could change your mind.

Harry’s gaze lowered to your breasts again, his arrogant grin in place, “I know, darling. I was just waiting for you to admit it. You ready then?”

If he wasn’t so hot you’d have changed your mind at his cocky response. But god was he alluring. And somehow, his egotistical attitude was putting you at ease a bit. Because it would possibly be much easier to not get your feelings mixed up for a guy like him. It could just be a one-night stand. Like so many other people indulged in (which you always found absurd).

You both walked to the coat check to get your things before Harry led you, with his hand at your low back to the elevators.

You draped your wool coat over your shoulders and stood awkwardly in the elevator next to the man you were leaving with. You couldn’t believe yourself. You were 28 years old so it shouldn’t have felt like such a big deal but it was. You’d never done anything like it before.

“Are you nervous?”

You sighed and nodded as you looked up at the man, “A little. Haven’t ever done anything like this.”

Harry hummed and nodded, “I can tell. That’s okay. I’ll take the lead.”

There was a black car waiting for you at the curb as soon as you exited the building. A man who was standing near the car opened the back door and gestured for you to get in. You followed behind Harry and the door was shut, closing you off from the outside and loud noises of the city to the dark leather interior of the car. Harry’s hand slid up your exposed thigh the moment you’d settled into the seat, “We’re gonna have a lot of fun, me and you.”

You turned your head to look at him, “Are you always like this? So confident about everything?”

Harry laughed and squeezed at your thigh, “If I wasn’t confident I wouldn’t be as successful as I am.”

You guessed that made sense. You just found it so strange that he was so sure of himself even when he hardly knew you at all.

You felt Harry’s long, ringed fingers slide upward over your plushy thighs in search of your panties most likely. And when he leaned over you and took your jaw with his free hand and smushed his mouth against yours it felt like crystalized water beginning to melt and drip and pool onto the ground.

He pulled your hand onto his lap and pressed your palm over his crotch, to which you felt as he grew harder and harder as the seconds passed with your lips connected.

When he was satisfied that you would be keeping your hand in place as you pressed down harder he raised his hand to your breast, his palm placed over the soft velvet before he lowered his mouth to your neck causing you to lean back the slightest for his access.

The car ride ended before you even realized you’d been moving through the city streets when the door you were sitting next to opened and the driver looked in at you two all disheveled and mid-kiss with his hand out for you to take.

Harry walked you into the hotel, which happened to be the same one you had a room at (how convenient you thought). The elevator ride up to his room was not unlike the car ride where you’d lost track of time and space when his lips were on yours and his tongue softly swiped at your mouth. You’d never had a man act this way with you before. It almost felt like desperation. Like he couldn’t keep his hands off you.

Guiding you off the elevator and to his room, you felt buzzy and your heart was bouncing around in your chest wildly. His hand was at the back of your neck, his long fingers gently ghosting over your skin.

The moment you were pushed into his room Harry stood over you and began to loosen his tie, “Take your dress off. God, I need to see you.”

You were already worked up as you panted, keeping your eyes on his, slowly unzipping the back of your dress and stepping out. You had forgotten that you were wearing a nude shapewear slip that kept your tummy rolls in place and your breasts pert. The back of the slip was low cut to accommodate your dress. You looked down over yourself and stuck your fingers into the fabric to pull it down and as your breasts were revealed Harry groaned and leaned down to wrap his pink lips over your nipple. You watched his tongue drag over your plump flesh and his fingers dig into your heavy tits as he worked his way around both sides.

You were pressed against the wall as he pinned your arms back and kissed his way up your tits to your neck and then he found your lips.

Finally, he backed away, giving you space to finish the reveal of your body to him as he continued removing his own clothes.

You watched tattoos appear on his skin and the more buttons he undid the more you saw of him. He was strong and muscular. His pecs were impressive and he had a soft six-pack hidden under the fabric that you only saw once he tossed his shirt off. Tattoos on his arms scattered over his skin.

Tugging at your slip to get it off you knew Harry’s eyes were on your body. But you weren’t going to stop now. Even if you were slightly embarrassed. This was happening and you knew he wanted it. Sometimes you worried about the logistics of sex being as heavy as you were, especially when it came to being with a guy who was not at all. But Harry’s build was masculine and broad and he was clearly going to be able to handle you.

When his pants were off and he was down to his underwear you knew he was enjoying the view of all your bits based on the thick lump under the fabric. You were left standing in your silky black panties when he stood over you and smoothed his hands up your arms and palmed over your tits, “Jesus fucking Christ look at you. Get on the bed for me.”

You swallowed and stepped toward the area of the room where the bed was and sat at the edge, watching as he stalked after you. His eyes were dark as he crawled over you and nudged you with him into the middle of the perfectly made bed, soft and luxurious feeling under your skin.

“You’re so fucking sexy,” he smoothed his lips against yours as he palmed over your skin down to your thigh, pinching at the fleshy insides as he pushed your legs open, putting his knees down into the mattress to keep you spread with his thighs.

He kept his lips working over yours, his tongue smearing against your tongue wetly as you felt his fingers dip down to your panties and then to the wet patch at your center. You could tell you were wet before he even touched you. He’d turned you on with ease. His voice, his body, his eyes, his confidence…

You felt him smile against your lips when he dredged his fingers up and down over your wet panties, right where your labia was. Soft strokes of his fingers pushed the fabric of your panties between your pussylips until he dragged a finger up and found your clit and you gasped. He circled over your clit, pressing the wet fabric into you.

When he lowered himself, using his lips and his tongue down your body as he went he looked up at your face after dotting kisses over your fleshy tummy, “You’re gorgeous and you smell so good. Such a dirty girl, though, aren’t you?” He dabbed more warm kisses down your stomach to just above your panties, “All wet for me like you’re desperate for cock,” he licked along the band of your panties and looked up at you again as he adjusted himself between your legs, “Are you desperate for cock, Y/n? Need me to take care of you tonight?”

You nodded, “Oh my god…” your words came out as a whisper, “Yes, Harry.”

When you felt his tongue glide up your crease over your wet panties your mouth dropped open wide. He was not holding back with the foreplay so far. You were usually disappointed in sex, the few times you’d had it. Foreplay was an afterthought. And only a handful of times did you ever receive any kind of mouth-to-pussy action, which you assumed was due to your size.

But Harry was having no trouble treating you like some kind of irresistible sex pot. He pushed your thighs harder and raked his tongue up and down over you until you’d bucked upward just a bit.

Harry’s fingers pulled at the waistband of your panties, “Taking these off because I need more.”

You felt your panties being moved down your legs then Harry returned with enthusiasm, his lips all over your cunt, sliding his tongue through your folds and his fingers pinching into your flesh before he poked the tip of his wet muscle to your clit and began to lick all around it, lapping you up and teasing you to the point you were shaking and whining, proving him right about how desperate you were.

When he finally stopped his teasing licks he wrapped his lips around your clit and sucked. You gasped loudly and moaned, to which Harry moaned into your pussy.

His shoulders were against the back of your thighs as he masterfully licked you out and kissed your clit until you were reaching down with one hand to slide your fingers into his thick curls.

And that only seemed to stir something more ravenous in him. He growled when he felt you pulling at his roots and suddenly you felt his fingertips at your entrance before he pushed them in slowly, the metal of his rings being nudged in the slightest. You were in an alternate universe. Somewhere that only existed you and Harry and the bed you were on as you laid spread out for him to pleasure.

He was good with his tongue. He used it over your clit like he understood what you needed, putting pressure where it was vital and then slurping you into his mouth making your entire body quiver in ecstasy. His repeated movements, soft tonguing, pulling at your clit, the bump of his fingers through your walls and into your delicate warmth, the precipice of your orgasm was taunting you.

“Harry!” You yelped when he sucked your clit in especially roughly and his fingers dug in deep making your pussy squelch.

He smiled and lifted his mouth, speaking against your cunt, hot breath coating your labia and clit, “Feels good, Y/n? You gonna let me give you an orgasm?”

You moaned pitifully and nodded to yourself as you scrunched your face when he attached his wet lips back to your clit and curled his fingers just right, “Yes! Oh my god…”

You had never felt anything like it before. Like Harry. And maybe it wasn’t that he was all that good at cunnilingus (he was), but perhaps it was the way he was handling you. The way he was so eager to make you feel good. The way he wasn’t worried about his own throbbing cock between his legs, growing heavier by the minute as he sucked and licked and kissed your cunt.

His focus was on you completely and you felt that. You felt his attention and his devotion to your pleasure before his. And that was what did it for you. It was the care and thoughtfulness of it all. It wasn’t like anything you’d experienced with any man before and it pushed you over the edge.

Your orgasm rolled out of you in waves as you writhed under him and cried curses and nonsense into the room. He held you down with one hand as well as he could so he could lavish you with his mouth until you were done with your unraveling. His fingers stroked your insides as you pulsed around them and felt the tingle of your clit being overwhelmed by his lips. You gasped and laughed at the way he continued ravaging you well past what was necessary.

Releasing his hair you pushed yourself up by your elbows to see his face still between your legs, his eyes closed like he was enjoying it just as much as you had. It might have been the hottest thing you’d ever seen in your life. But that could have been all those feel-good chemicals being released in your brain post-orgasm.

You pushed at his forehead to indicate you were done, “Okay!” You tried closing your legs but Harry pulled his fingers from your pussy and pressed you down as he licked up and up and up. Until finally he opened his eyes and looked at you, lips still making out with your pussy as you laughed and tried pulling away.

“It’s too much!” You giggled and moved your hips under him.

Finally, he parted from your labia and pushed himself up over you, caging you in as he hovered, “Good?” He raised his brows.

You rolled your eyes, “Obviously.” You laughed as you spoke.

Harry grinned and you watched him move away from you, pulling his underwear down and exposing his weighty cock, thick and long. Yes. He’d be able to handle you just fine.

He grasped it in his hand and moved next to you. You sat up and reached out to feel him, velvety and warm under your palm before getting to your knees and looking up at him as you lowered your lips to his shaft. You wanted to feel it on your mouth and in your mouth.

Dragging your wetted lips down until you reached the base you gripped him and tongued your way up to his tip and heard a shallow gasp from his chest. Licking around his crown you pulled at his skin and wrapped your lips around just the very tip of his head before slipping your tongue around him and sucking softly.

A beautiful deep moan was music to your ears. He was enjoying it. So you indulgently lowered yourself down a bit more, feeling the width of him take up space inside your mouth and on your tongue. Gentle strokes of your lips over the top part of his shaft and over his swollen head felt good for you. You hadn’t given head in a long time. And you could tell Harry was into it.

He smelled good. Nice and clean and warm. You used your hand to pull at the base of his shaft up to your parted lips as you sucked on him and lapped around his skin.

When Harry’s moans turned into a rhythmic panting you felt his hand at your jaw, nudging you up until your lips were pulled away from his pretty cock, “You are desperate for cock. Sucking me like that? If I didn’t want fuck you so bad I’d let you finish me off with that gorgeous mouth.”

You shifted back as Harry leaned over you and pressed his mouth against yours, his hand at your neck pushing you down into the mattress. His mouth was wet and smelled like you as he smeared his lips on yours. You moaned when he parted from you and got off the bed.

You could hear the crinkling of the wrapper from the condom as he sorted himself out and then crawled back next to you, taking your hand, “How’s that sound, Y/n? Want my cock inside your soft pussy? Hmm?”

Looking down at his hard length, covered in a condom, and back into his eyes you nodded, “Yeah,” you were breathless.

The grin on Harry’s face as he moved between your legs, his eyes on yours was like someone who’d just gotten the best news they’d heard all day. He thread his fingers through yours, pressing the back of your hand down into the mattress near your head.

The front of his strong thighs pushed against the inside of yours as he positioned himself over you. His cock heavy on your belly before he moved back, letting go of your hand to grasp himself.

“I’m gonna make you feel so good. I want to hear how good it makes you feel, okay?” His tip dragged through your wet labia, up and down, “Just lie there like the pretty little thing you are, and let me fuck you deep.”

You nodded as you watched his eyes. He was looking down at where his cock was brushing over your wet and puffy pussylips, his lips parted as he bumped into your clit and then smacked his girth down over you.

The sound of his cock dragging through your arousal made you feel like a different person. No man had ever taken the time to indulge the way Harry was. It was clear by the look on his face that he liked everything he saw and even how soaked you were.

You felt the tip of his broad head nudge into your entrance as he looked at you with dark pupils. He pulled his brows together as he savored the feel of you and gently pushed through the ring of your wet muscle. Just knowing that you were making him feel like that had you moaning with your eyes locked on his.

“Feel that, Y/n?” He slowly dipped in and pulled back, wetting the condom as he went, pushing in deeper on each thrust forward.

“I feel it…” your words came out shaky as his length was forced through your slick walls, spreading your insides apart slowly.

Harry inhaled a breath and let out a deep moan when his cock reached as far as he could take it, “Taking my cock so good,” he pulled back and looked down at the scene between your legs. All wet and puffy, his cock coated in your creamy arousal. He loved the way your pussy gripped him and your labia stretched around his cock, “Gonna be dreaming of this,” he pressed his thumb over the space where his cock was moving into your entrance and then up to your clit to rub circles softly, wet and warm.

“Ohhh…” you whimpered when his thumb pressed into your sensitive bundle of nerves. Your entire body was boiling and buzzing as Harry rocked into you, his balls thwacking slowly into your ass.

“Yeah? Tell me how you like it, pretty girl.”

How could you answer this man with his dick lodged so deep in your tummy? How did he expect you to make a coherent sentence with the way his thumb was stroking your clit back and forth? How could your brain form any sort of response when his cock was dragging through your insides and pressing into all your bits, hitting your hidden spots like his shape was made just for you?

“I want it… Mmm… like that…” was all you could bear to squeak out when he smacked into you in one harsh thud.

“Harder? Softer?” His thumb never ceased the yummy caressing of your fleshy pearl.

“Fuck!” You gasped when he smacked into you again, causing your body to jolt upward from the force.

“Like that? Need it a little rougher, Y/n? Need my cock to split you in half?” Again, a harsh thrust into your guts that had you gurgling and falling apart too soon.

“Oh she wants it a little rough, I can tell. Your cute pussy likes a good pounding doesn’t she?”

You held your breath when you felt him angle over you and sink down into you until it hurt. Until his long cock was buried in so deep his balls were tucked against your ass as he ground himself in, “Pussy like this needs a lot of attention. Lots of care…” he moaned when you clenched around him, “Want me to take care of you? Want to feel what my cock can do to this pretty little pussy?”

“Yes, please, Harry!” You grasped onto his forearm as he rolled solidly into you, deep and slow, slushy and sopping between your thighs.

“Yeah? Gonna stuff myself so far into you that you can’t breathe. Gonna make you come so hard you’ll never want another cock again.”

You moaned and felt his crushing weight over you as he continued grinding his hips against yours but then suddenly he was pulling out and you felt a sting on your thigh when he smacked you, “Get on all fours.”

You were blurry and floaty as you rolled over and pushed yourself up to do as he asked. Your pussy puffy and begging for more of his cock.

His hands gripped the side of your hips tight and you smushed your face down to the mattress before you felt his cock rip into you in one punishing stroke. You cried out and he did it again. And again. His cock pummeled into you repeatedly, punching the air from your lungs and giving your pussy the best fucking of its life.

You did like it hard. A little rough. Nothing wild, just something that you could feel for a couple of days. Something that made you gasp and brace for more.

“Holy fuck…” Harry gritted as he fucked into you, watching his dick disappear repeatedly. Your pretty round bottom bouncing and wiggling at each plunge. He dug his fingers into your ample flesh and spread you out so he could watch as you gripped him exactly like he loved. The little noises you were making had him reeling.

It was his favorite. A beautiful woman with her ass in the air as he railed her deep. But especially when it was a nice big ass. He loved to be able to grip something in his hands. To squeeze and smack. It always felt so much better to have something to hold on to. Not that he didn’t love slender women. He certainly did. But there was nothing like the feminine physique of a woman with meat on her bones, wide hips, a big tummy, and extra bits to touch and run his fingers over. It was fucking sexy.

You could feel him as he worked you open. He buried in deep and then pulled back until his thick tip was being pushed through your entrance again and again. He was long and every inch of him pulled and pushed through your walls, sliding along all your bits and ridges making your skin heat up.

Then you felt his chest against your back and his cock was angled so far inside of you that your eyes nearly crossed, “Love your little gurgles and moans, Y/n. Feels good on my cock?” He rolled into you, keeping himself stuffed to the hilt.

“Yes! Fuck, Harry!” You turned your head to speak so he could hear you and then you felt his lips on your back as he kept rocking into you languidly, never pulling back, only dipping into you, swiveling his hips to ensure you could feel every part of his cock moving through you.

You felt a tear drip from your eye as he reached down for your hand and moved it toward your pussy, “Rub that wet clit, sweet girl. Want to see you quivering under me again.”

The moment your fingertips came into contact with your puffy nub you moaned and all you could feel was Harry’s warmth and his big cock and your clit being worked just how you liked.

He began to rut into you with unforgiving strength. Your body was being smacked into and your skin was beginning to burn where his hips were striking your ass. It felt incredible. It felt like a man who knew what he was doing.

“Yes! Yes!” You shakily cried out. Harry’s long shaft was gliding in and out and you could feel him every time your fingertips moved back the slightest. His heavy cock slipping into your pussy vigorously as you ran your fingers back and forth, up and down on your clit.

Harry put a hand on your low back and settled his thumb into the top of your crack as he watched your cunt swallow him on each thrust. He bit his lip at the gorgeous sight and lowered his other hand to your right cheek, pulling at your flesh to give himself a better look at how you were taking him. How perfect you were for his cock.

When he noticed your moans growing louder and more desperate and then saw your thighs shaking he pounded into you with deliberate, long strokes so you could really feel him inside of you.

And feel him you did. His length filled you up and pulled back, before pressing back in until your world began to spin and your pussy was powerless to your orgasm. You reared yourself back onto his cock and cried out pathetically as Harry breathed heavily and felt your cunt sucking him in and spasming around him.

“Oh, baby…” he moaned and watched more cream coat his cock from your pussy. You were coming hard, lips wide open as you cried out and gasped, and the way you were clenching around his cock felt like the best thing he’d ever experienced during sex. You were fucking sexy.

When your voice lowered and your body stopped quivering Harry halted his movements and ran his hands on your back gently and down to your bum, keeping his cock lodged inside of you, “Creamed all over my cock, Y/n,” swiped his thumb around the area where you two were connected and lifted it to his mouth to taste.

You panted and smiled into the blanket when he suddenly pulled out and popped your bottom with his palm, “On your back. Want to see that pretty face again.”

You were on the verge of being completely wiped out. You knew he hadn’t come yet, though, and you felt like he deserved it with how fucking good he was. Two orgasms already. That was unheard of for you.

Harry helped you situate and he fit himself between your thighs. You looked down at his cock and noted he was right about you creaming all over him. White gobs of your arousal at his shaft and in the thatch of dark, trimmed hair at his base. God his cock was good.

“You feel so good on my cock, Y/n. You know that?” He pressed his tip inside of you, making you drop your mouth open and he gasped. The way he stretched you apart was insane. It felt incredible.

“Fuck… your pussy needs my cock inside of her. Yeah? I could fuck this sweet cunt all day and never get tired of it. Fuck, baby…” he moaned his words as he thrust into you, his hips dragging against you and your clit being pushed into with each plunge.

You took your breasts in your palms and kneaded at them as you watched Harry’s face twist up in rapturous despair. Every roll of his hips was torture for him. His body wanted to come but he had planned on you having one more orgasm. Wanted to feel you squeezing and pulsing around him as he came with you. The decadence of being able to feel your pussy coming around him as he was pouring into you would be bliss.

The edge of his hairline was wet with sweat. You knew he was working hard to give you his cock the way you needed it. His arms were flexing as he held himself up over you, back and thighs clenching and stretching as his muscles exerted, loosening and tightening.

Now there was no slap of skin or the sound of thuds filling the room, it was only hot breaths and gasps and wet pussy being fucked. The occasional distant sound of people moving past his suite on their way to their own.

Deeper and deeper he stuffed himself as he kept his radiant green eyes locked on your face. Your insides were bowing and tensing and vibrating with delight. It was the best you’d ever gotten and his handsome face watching you had your head spinning and your body melting under him. He was too good. The way he was tugging his cock inside of you and stroking your walls and fitting himself deep into your guts like he was trying to reach up into your spine and your lungs under your ribcage… it was going to stick with you for a long time. And he was probably right. You’d be dreaming of his cock. You were sure of it.

His pacing was perfect; smooth, wet thrusts and a satisfying angle that had your whole body resonating with sex and electric crackles like you’d never felt. His undulating hips kissing your clit each time he ground into you.

“Look at your tits jiggling, Y/n. Fucking so hot…” he panted his words like he was out of breath, “Damn baby,” he moaned as he slowed his stride for a moment to collect himself. His balls were already tightening against his body, ready to release too soon.

He leaned over you and pressed his lips against yours and it made your skin and pores and nerves spark and convect. Little by little your pulse accelerated until you could hear your heart pounding in your ears. His tongue inside your mouth and his perfect cock inside of your tummy, the smell of him and of you and the soft bed beneath your back- it had you nearly going up in flames.

When he finally began to move again, when he’d steadied his composure so he could last a little longer you gasped into his mouth.

Now his long strokes were thick and stunted, his shaft inching in and in and in until you couldn’t breathe. His nose pressed into yours and his lips moved around your lips, smearing saliva over your warm, plush mouth with his tongue. It was filthy, the way he kissed. Wet, aching. Like he was fucking your lips with his tongue at the same time he was filling your pussy with his cock.

You felt his muscles begin to shake as he parted from your mouth and looked down at you. Blown-out pupils, pink parted lips, and a flushed face. He was about to come and you could see it on his face and in the way he was panting and getting louder with each jerk of his hips. It was delicious.

“You gonna come, baby? Gonna milk my cock with your cunt, squeeze around me, and drain me?”

Grabbing onto his forearms you nodded and feebly whimpered, “Yes… oh my god…”

Harry groaned as he canted his hips sloppily and his thrusts grew erratic as he held back to wait for you to come first.

You’d always heard of the mythical concept of a cock fitting together perfectly with the right pussy and how it could make women come from penetration alone when they’d never been able to before. You’d never experienced it and thought it was just a made-up fantasy. A wild fable.

But you were wrong. Harry’s cock proved you wrong. He was nudging into things inside of you that even your vibrator missed and as shocking as it was to know you were about to come, yet again, you were of no mind to think too much about that because your body was submitting to the way he was handling you and your pussy was already beginning to flutter around him and pulse as you gasped and dropped your mouth wide.

Yes, you were having one of those kinds of orgasms that you could feel from the inside out. That made your ears feel stuffy and your vision go white as you cried out loudly.

Harry choked out a gasp as soon as he felt your walls gripping him and you tossed your head back, moaning his name over and over again like you needed the room to know who was making you fall apart.

Your pussy wrapped around him so perfectly and he looked down from your perfect tits to your face and he lost it. His own cry of your name was loud as he threw his head back and throbbed, releasing into his condom, his come filling the tip full as you milked him with your pulsing orgasm.

Divine. Complete and utter perfection. He hadn’t come so hard in years and the way you responded to him only coaxed him deeper into his own ecstasy.

When his cock stopped pumping and twitching he opened his eyes and looked down at you looking all fucked out and satisfied. Exactly what he had hoped for when he brought you to his room. Better even.

When your gaze finally found his he smiled down at you. He figured it would be nice to have you again in the morning if you were up for it because he certainly didn’t want to have you leave. Not yet. Maybe he’d order room service and you two could talk some more. Maybe another round or perhaps you’d both just crash after that marathon. But he knew he’d want to give you a parting gift in the morning at the very least. One of those soft and lazy morning fucks before kissing you and sending you off so he could catch his flight the following afternoon.

Yeah. That sounded nice to him.

But the sudden sound of his phone buzzing had him turning to look at the nightstand. You’d barely recovered from your scorching orgasm when he rolled off of you and quickly picked up the phone, his back to you, “Hello?”

You inhaled deeply. You still couldn’t believe you’d just done that. With a stranger nonetheless.

“No, I’m okay. Just ran to grab the phone is all.” He was panting just enough that whoever was on the line had wondered what he’d been doing. You turned your head to look at him. His back was to you.

“Sure, babe. See you then.”

You sat up quickly. Babe?

Harry stood from the bed and picked up his pants, “I’m sure you can get your clothes on and be on your way quickly. Yeah?”

You instinctively covered your chest with your mouth dropped open, “What?!” Harry paused before putting his shirt on and looked at you with an unamused expression, “I said you need to leave.” He raised his voice a notch as if the reason you asked him what was because you hadn’t heard.

You shook your head and slid off the bed feeling dirty and shameful, reaching to the ground for your discarded dress, “I know what you said. I was surprised that you were… never mind.”

The sudden change in his attitude toward you was a shock. He’d been so attentive and affectionate and now he was cold. Inconsiderate. You struggled to keep up with the abrupt shift in his temperament.

Harry walked to the window as you shimmied into your dress and attempted zipping it up, “Fuck…” you mumbled under your dress. The last thing you wanted to do was ask this asshole to help you but really didn’t want to walk out of his room with your dress half unzipped and your ass crack hanging out.

“Can you please help?” You sighed and looked over at him. God, you hated how attractive he was, especially now that he was being so cold to you suddenly.

 Harry silently shook his head to himself as he tucked his shirt in and walked toward you as if it were some terrible chore to help you.

“There. Now I really need you to go. Quickly.”

You hadn’t even had the chance to wipe up in the bathroom or pee. You were stunned at his behavior.

You gave him your dirtiest scowl, scooped up your underwear, and grabbed your small purse, stuffing your bra and panties inside. The slip you had to carry in your hands. As you pulled your shoes back on your feet one at a time, Harry was plucking the condom off the floor and looking around the room in a slight panic.

“Fuck you, Harry. This is rude. You didn’t have to treat me like garbage. Not like I was gonna fall for you or something you prick.” When your feet were securely in your shoes Harry walked across the room toward you as you tried to make your way to the door to leave.

“Y/n?”

You turned to look at him.

“Can you toss this in the garbage near the elevator for me? Thanks,” he pressed the used condom that was stuffed into a tissue into your hand and you nearly lost it. Nearly fucking karate chopped his ass to the ground and stomped on his face. But then you realized something. He was in a hurry to get you out of his room because he had someone coming up to see him. Someone he wanted to hide the condom from. A lover? Girlfriend? Wife?

Instead of responding verbally you flipped him off and slammed the door behind yourself. But before you walked away from the door you pulled the condom from the tissue and put it over his doorknob, nice and tight. The used rubber was still heavy with his come and you smiled as you dropped the tissue onto the floor and pulled out a cocktail napkin and pen from your purse, pressed your lips into it to leave it lightly stained with your leftover lipstick, and then wrote Thank you, Harry xx. You balanced the napkin right over the condom on the doorknob and then grinned to yourself as you walked down the hallway to the elevator. You sure were glad your room was in the same hotel. When the elevator doors opened a pretty blonde stepped off and rushed past you, headed in the direction of Harry’s room. She barely even glanced your way before you stepped onto the elevator and pressed 2 for your floor.

So maybe it wasn’t a terrible ending to the night after all.

Part 2

Feedback/Thoughts | Ko-fi | Main Masterlist | Patreon

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @michellekstyles @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @golden-hoax @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @closureesny @justlemmeadoreyou @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @kelly-fushiguro345 @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs @reveriehs @lc-fics @mema10 @carmenxharry @hannahdressedasabanana @babegoalsreads @icumforbaldrry @lightttt @harrrrystylesslut

[moonscriptsx]

Daylight || 02 (M)

PART 1

I don't wanna look at anything else now that I saw you I don't wanna think of anything else now that I thought of you

SYNOPSIS:  Between the endless flirty banter or secret looks of longing, the line between you and your boss had always been slightly blurred. But when a night out with friends has you and your boss meeting for the first time outside of the workplace, that line starts to become nonexistent as mutual feelings are brought to light.

PAIRING: CEO!Wonwoo x Assistant!Reader [with appearances by Mingyu (a self-proclaimed Cupid extraordinaire), Soonyoung & Joshua as supportive besties, Seungkwan & Seokmin as the life of the party, Seungcheol (a menace), and a brief glimpse of Chan.]

GENRE: Coworkers→Friends→Lovers!AU – Fluff + Smut [minors dni]

WORDS: 12.7k.

WARNINGS: Slowburn, pining from both ends. Reader is constantly in a silent crisis when it comes to feelings, and Wonwoo is possessive (both in and out of the bedroom). Mentions of alcohol, cursing, and grinding on the dancefloor. Wonwoo is a slightly hard!dom but talks you through it so sweetly it'll make you melt. Oral (both recieving), unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), messy orgasms. Slight choking, dirty talk, alludes to squirting. Wonwoo is a pussy fiend.

A/N: We've made it to part 2!!! Thank you to everyone who left messages/comments on the first part! Seeing such positive feedback has made my heart soar to the heavens and honestly a little emotional hahahaha. This is the first thing I've written in almost 4 years so I was a little apprehensive when it came to posting 'cause I felt like I was incredibly rusty. Anyway, enough blabbering from me – I hope everyone enjoys the final part! 🥰

PLAYLIST: wonder by shawn mendes // right here by chase atlantic // with me by sum41 // never let me go by florence + the machine // love (feat. zacari) by kendrick lamar // wfm by realestk // mine (feat. drake) by beyonce // fine line by harry styles

The pounding in your head is a telltale sign of a night well spent when you wake up the next day, a groan emitting from your lips. Somehow Soonyoung had convinced everyone to migrate from the club to a karaoke bar halfway through the night, resulting in you stumbling home drunk off your ass at half past three in the morning. And while a hangover is a sign of a successful night out — you want nothing more than to shove your face back into your pillow.

Just as you maneuver yourself to dive back under the covers, your phone buzzes from beside you, the ringer doing absolutely nothing to aid your headache as you blindly reach for the device, not bothering to look at the caller.

“Hello?” You grumble, irritated at the disruption.

A deep chuckle ringing in your ear has your body shooting straight up from your bed.

“Rough night, sweetheart?” Wonwoo’s voice is teasing and you can’t help but feel your face flush at the endearing term.

“I — Mr. Jeon!” You stutter out, face flushing with embarrassment. “I’m sorry. I didn’t check to see who was calling before I answered.”

“Understandable,” he reassures. “With the amount of drinks we had last night I don’t blame you for sleeping in.”

Sleeping in…?

Bringing the phone away from your ear, you glance at the time on your phone.

10:45 am.

“Oh, fuck!” You cursed, ripping the covers away from your body as you scrambled to get out of bed. From the receiving end, Wonwoo can’t help but laugh as he hears the commotion on your side.

“Mr. Jeon, I'm so sorry —!”

“It’s quite alright, sweetheart,” there he goes again, using the term of endearment like it doesn’t send your heart hammering a mile a minute in your chest. “I just got to the office not too long ago. It’s not a big deal.”

But it is a big deal, you thought to yourself. Not once in the two years that you’ve been Wonwoo’s assistant have you ever been late. You pride yourself on being punctual, making sure to get to the office at least thirty minutes before you were scheduled just so that you could get everything set up and ready to go by the time you had to clock in.

“Sir I’m —“

“(Y/N),” Your breath catches in your throat at the sound of your name. “Are you in the office right now?”

Your eyebrows furrow at that.

“No,” you reply, confused.

“So why the formalities then?”

“I —“ you pause, trying to catch your breath from the sudden question. “You’re my boss. Am I not supposed to address you as such?”

“After last night, I’ve come to realize I don’t want you to call me anything but my name.”

Your face grows hotter at his words, flashes of the two of you unabashedly grinding against one another in the club fills your mind, and you’re sucking in a harsh breath as you try to ignore the heat growing in between your legs.

“Last night was kind of crazy, huh?” You bite your lip in nervousness, trying to steady your rapid heartbeat.

“It wasn’t enough for me.”

Oh, you thought to yourself. I’m fucked…

“Wonwoo,” you breathe out, and you can hear him sigh at the sound of his name.

There’s a brief silence on the other end and you’re starting to think maybe he’s regretting everything from last night to this morning until you hear his hum of approval.

“Anyways,” Wonwoo clears his throat. “Take your time getting to the office, sweetheart. You deserve a peaceful start to the morning.”

A soft hum escapes you at his words, an eyebrow quirking in amusement as you balance the phone between your ear and shoulder.

“Are you sure?” You muse, teasingly. “I’m scared the office will be in shambles by the time I get there.”

A chuckle reverberates from the receiving end, butterflies filling your stomach as your boss tuts quietly.

“I’ll have you know that Mingyu is doing a fine job —“

“No I’m not!” There’s a groan in the background, a giggle escaping your lips as you hear a scuffle on the other end. “He’s torturing me, (Y/N)!”

“I am not,” Wonwoo scoffs.

“He’s making me wait on hand and foot for him!”

You let out a full blown laugh at that, shaking your head at Mingyu’s dramatics.

“Aw, poor baby,” you coo. “He’s not used to having to do things for someone else.”

“Excuse me — hey!”

There’s a distant bang on the receiver, the sound of a lock clicking through the phone and Mingyu’s distant shouts as you realize Wonwoo had closed the door to his office.

“I should give him more work,” you hear your boss grumble. “He’s been far too happy these days.”

“I have some ideas,” you muse in response, making Wonwoo chuckle.

“Good,” he hums. “We can go over them when you get here.”

It’s half past twelve in the afternoon when you finally make it into the office, in a much happier mood than you are usually in when you arrive in the morning. An iced coffee is in your right hand while you carry your laptop bag in the other, greeting every scowling face you pass by as you make your way to your desk. Placing your belongings onto your station, you pay no mind to the mass of missed calls as you push open the door to your boss’s office. There’s a playful smile painted on your lips as you cross your arms over your chest, body leaning against the doorframe as Wonwoo looks up from his computer, the man smirking as he sits back against his chair.

“There she is,” he greets. “Did you have a nice morning?”

“I slept peacefully,” you respond. “But I was rudely awakened by a phone call.”

“Oh?” He asks with mock concern. “And who dares to wake the princess from her slumber?”

You bite back a smile, adjusting your weight from one foot to the other, and give him a pointed gaze.

“My asshole boss.”

Your response has Wonwoo throwing his head back, a genuine laugh escaping him as he grins at your words.

“Touche,” he beams. “It’s been a dull morning without you here.”

It’s a genuine sentiment that makes your heart pound against your ribcage, those damned butterflies fluttering wildly in the pit of your stomach, and you can feel your cheeks heat up as you bashfully break eye contact. Clearing your throat, you try to get a hold of the nervousness as you shoot him a questioning glance.

“Was Mingyu not keeping you enough company?” You ask.

“Not the kind of company I had hoped for.”

Wonwoo’s words make your breath catch in your throat, his sharp gaze heated underneath the thick rims of his glasses, and you felt your mouth go dry as you watched him lean back against his chair. Broad shoulders are slouched in comfort, his toned chest visibly defined through the tight fabric of his shirt. His sleeves are carelessly buttoned up to his elbows, the muscles of his arms making you want to salivate at the sight, and you can only blink at him before you snap out of your daze.

Unfolding your arms, you push yourself off of the doorway and gesture towards your desk placed right outside his office.

“I should get to work,” you murmur, making Wonwoo frown. “I'm already hours behind and I’m sure Mingyu didn’t do much to help.”

Not waiting around to hear his response, you turn on your heel and tread back to your desk, all the while trying to keep your heartbeat steady and those damn butterflies out of your stomach.

“Kim Mingyu, I'm going to murder you.”

The grumble falls out dejectedly from your lips as you glare at the screen in front of you, mentally cursing the tall businessman into oblivion. Not only had he rearranged the setup of your email, he had completely screwed up the excel sheet for next week’s company meeting. Every detail you had notated for Wonwoo was now scattered and jumbled amongst the cells as they sat in completely different categories than they had been previously. If you had been one of those old cartoon characters, you were certain that steam would be coming out of your ears.

Inhaling sharply, you crack your knuckles and your neck before hastily getting to work. The setback of sleeping in this morning has its consequences as you sit at your desk and try – keyword: try – to fix the absolute shitstorm that Mingyu had left behind. A task which ended up turning into hours upon hours of you clicking from cell to cell, meticulously moving each key point back to its designated section. There’s a slight sting in your eyes as your vision blurred from having to stare at the screen for so long, and you huff in annoyance as you save the excel spreadsheet, mentally waving a white flag as you give up on the document for the day.

Running your hands over your face, you glance at the clock at the bottom left of your screen.

05:54 PM.

Sighing in annoyance, you glance around the office. Most of your co-workers had left right at five, not wanting to spend another minute stuck in their cubicle. Had you not slept in, you would’ve gotten out sooner rather than later, but you wanted to make up for the time (and mistakes Mingyu had made) lost.

Hovering your cursor over your email, you clicked the envelope and stared at the unread emails on your screen. A quick glance over the senders names has you instantly weaning out the priority ones from the junk ones, before you’re opening one from Seungcheol. Skimming over his response, you can feel the air in your lungs tighten as your gaze freezes over the last sentence of his response.

Ms. (Y/N),

Your speedy response as well as the insight you have provided is much appreciated! It’s nice to know that the man I am working on this project with has such a reliable and efficient staff working for him. Please tell Wonwoo I am looking forward to this meeting next week.

P.S; I did not realize a congratulations was in order for the two of you! I wish you a happy and healthy marriage! Many blessings to you both.

Choi Seungcheol – Personal Representative of Choi Industries

Glancing at the email Mingyu had sent from your account earlier that morning, your blood runs cold as your gaze darts to the signature printed on the screen below your response.

Much regards, Jeon (Y/N).

“KIM MINGYU!”

You’re fuming as you bolt out of your chair and yell out into the quiet office space, the quickened pace of your heart pumping loudly in your ears as your angered footsteps walk away from your desk and down the hallway into Mingyu’s office. If looks could kill you knew he would be dead as his eyes widened, a pleading - almost puppy like - gaze falling on yours as he raised his hands in defense.

“I didn’t do it!” He denies, and you can only grit your teeth at the businessman.

“Bullshit,” you spat. “You were the only one on my computer today.”

“How do you know that?” He asks, defensively. “You were out all morning. Someone else could’ve used it.”

“Don’t play with me, Gyu,” you grit out harshly. “This is my job you’re messing with!”

Mingyu’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

“What are you talking about?” He questioned. “All I did was rearrange a few things -”

“My email signature!” You yelled, anger flaring through your veins as realization crossed his features. “Are you out of your fucking mind?!”

The defensive expression on Mingyu’s face washes into a smug one, brown eyes dancing with mischief as he smirks and crosses his arms over his broad chest.

“Oh, that,” he muses. “You don’t like it?”

“I am going to murder you,” you bite out, making Mingyu’s smirk widen into a shameless grin.

“It’s not that big of a deal -”

“What’s going on?”

You instinctively freeze at the deep rumble from behind you, eyes widening in alarm as you give Mingyu a warning glance. The man in front of you only beamed in delight as he leaned around your frame from where he sat at his desk to grin at your boss who was now standing behind you.

“Your assistant is threatening me,” he states, pointing a finger in your direction. “I don’t feel safe in this workplace.”

Wonwoo purses his lips, giving Mingyu an accusing glance.

“I’m sure it’s for good reason,” he muses. “She doesn’t just threaten anyone.”

“You’re taking her side?!” The businessman whines, slouching in defeat. “None of you in this office have my back.”

Your glare hardens as you stare at the man before you.

“Maybe if you weren’t such an insufferable prick we’d be a lot nicer.”

Mingyu’s mouth drops open at your words, hurt flashing across his features as his face falls.

“(Y/N),” he murmurs. “It was a joke.”

You could feel Wonwoo take a step closer towards you, the warmth of his body mere centimeters from your back as he towers over your frame to glare at Mingyu.

“What did you do?”

He doesn’t even have to raise his voice to get his point across, the harsh tone a warning in itself as he glowers at his friend.

Mingyu lowers his head in defeat.

“I changed her email signature,” he mutters, shamefully.

Wonwoo’s jaw sets.

“Changed it to what?” He asks. Mingyu’s gaze is still locked on the papers scattered on his desk.

“Jeon (Y/N).”

A wave of embarrassment crosses your features at Mingyu’s words as you fight off the heat that floods your cheeks. From behind you, you can feel Wonwoo inhale sharply, followed by an exasperated exhale falling from the CEO as he inched closer to your form. A fleeting touch of his fingers brushing against the small of your back has you freezing on the spot, your body not willing to move an inch as Wonwoo’s presence looms over you.

There’s a pregnant pause, no breaths taken, until a soft rumble reverberates against your back.

“Well,” Wonwoo begins, a smirk of amusement playing on his lips. “That explains the influx of texts and emails congratulating me on my marriage.”

A sharp turn of your head has your gaze falling on the amused CEO behind you, your eyes widening in shock as you stare at your boss. Mingyu lets out a bark of a laugh, a sigh of relief escaping him as Wonwoo’s eyes glint in the lights, his glasses long forgotten in his office as he quirked an eyebrow at you.

You’re rendered speechless at the two men, completely taken off guard at their unbothered stance on the matter at hand. Your weary gaze meets Wonwoo’s humorous one, your boss offering you a reassuring smile before he’s looking towards Mingyu.

“Go change it back,” he orders, giving his friend a warning look. Mingyu’s amusement diminishes instantaneously.

“Aw, c’mon,” he groans. “Is it really that big of a deal?!”

“Yes,” you grit harshly, glaring at the tall brunette. “It’s unprofessional.”

Mingyu pouts, eyes darting back and forth between you and Wonwoo.

“It wouldn’t be if it was true.”

His murmured words have your fists clenching at your sides, your lips parting to scold him once more when Wonwoo places a hand on your shoulder, urging you to stay quiet.

“Now.”

Mingyu flinches at Wonwoo’s order, his head hanging low shamefully as he begrudgingly pushes himself away from his desk. Wonwoo’s hand stays put on your shoulder, slender fingers gently grasping your body as he subtly pulls you into him as his friend trudges out of the office.

“And Mingyu?” He calls out, making his friend freeze on the spot as he half turns to look back at his boss. “Go pick up the food I ordered from Dae’s.”

Mingyu’s mouth falls open, a whine escaping him.

“What?!” He splutters, helplessly. “She’s the assistant -”

“And she’s assisting me with something else,” Wonwoo cuts him off. “Don’t make me tell you again.”

Closing his mouth, Mingyu hesitates, brown eyes scanning the two of you before he’s rolling them with a huff and walking away. You’re glued to the spot as Wonwoo’s sharp gaze falls on you, a frown painted across his lips. Without his glasses, there’s nothing shielding the piercing look in his eyes as he leans in closer towards you. There’s a flash of sadness crossing his features as he presses gently against you, his big hands finding purchase on the edge of Mingyu’s desk as he cages you between it.

“Mr. Jeon –”

“Wonwoo,” he corrects.

The deep rumble of his voice vibrates against your chest as he peers down at you, neck bent slightly as he lowers himself to level his gaze with yours.

“What’s going on?” You ask, swallowing the nervous lump in your throat as heat flares through your body.

Wonwoo’s frown deepens.

“Would it be so bad?” He asks, making you shoot him a confused look. You’re about to ask him what he means when he cuts you off. “Being my wife?”

Those damned butterflies flutter away in the pit of your stomach at his questions, your eyes widening in shock, and your lips part in surprise as you stare at the man in front of you. The close proximity of his body against yours has heat flaring through your veins as his warmth engulfs you, completely overtaking your senses as his hands move from the desk to slide along your arms.

“I – What..?”

Your spluttering doesn’t falter his movements once, his intense gaze boring into yours as his fingers glide along the expanse of your arms, leaving goosebumps in their wake.

“It’s a yes or no question, sweetheart,” he murmurs, his warm breath fanning against your cheek as his hands reach up to gently grasp your face.

You can’t help but to relish in his touch, eyes closing as you melt into his warmth, and your breath catches in your throat as he brushes his nose against yours.

“Answer me, (Y/N).”

Letting your fingers grasp around his wrists, you fight to catch your breath as you manage to meet his gaze despite the overwhelming fluttering happening in the pit of your stomach.

“No,” you finally answer. “It wouldn’t.”

Wonwoo’s grip on your face tightens, his eyes darkening with desire, and his lip curls upwards as he looks at you.

“I could make you my wife,” he states, and you almost whine with want as his lips brush against yours with every word. “Just say the word, sweetheart, and I’ll give you anything you want.”

“Mr. Jeon –”

“Wonwoo,” he growls, pulling you flush against him as his lips hover yours. “Call me anything but my name again and I’ll show you what happens to girls who don’t listen.”

A shaky breath escapes you at his words and you can’t fight back the shutter of anticipation as his lips ghost along the corner of yours.

“Wonwoo,” you breathe out, making him hum in response. “We can’t.”

“We can,” he reassures, and it takes everything in you to draw back from him.

“No,” you deny, even though every instinct in your body is screaming the opposite. “We can’t.”

Wonwoo clenches his jaw, lips pressed into a tight line, and he glowers at you as he shoots you a disapproving look.

“And why not?” He asks, gritting his teeth. “What are you so afraid of?”

“Well, for starters, you’re my boss,” you begin, trying to push away the heat pooling between your thighs as Wonwoo’s gaze pierces through yours. “That’s an HR violation that I don’t want to have attached to my name.”

“I can take care of that,” he counters. “Any violation towards you will be overruled.”

“That can be considered as nepotism,” you point out. “People are going to think I slept my way to the top.”

Anger flashes in his eyes.

“If anyone says anything negative towards you or about you I’ll have them blacklisted in all regions of this goddamn country,” he growls.

“Wonu.”

Cautiously you reach forward, your hands cupping his face as you try to settle the rage within him. His eyes are blazing into yours, a fire lit within the darkened irises, and he’s gripping your wrists like a lifeline.

“I mean it,” he affirms. “You’ve been with me for two years. Twenty-four months, (Y/N). You have shown nothing but loyalty towards me, and towards this company. You are the hardest working woman I’ve ever encountered, and the most beautiful woman I’ve ever laid my eyes on.”

Your heart swells at his words, a shaky breath escaping you as he presses you back against Mingyu’s desk.

“You have never been just my assistant,” he murmurs. “And you know it.”

There are a million sirens blaring in your brain, signaling for you to back off, to pull away and resist the urges. But with Wonwoo’s warm breath fanning against your cheek, his sharp nose gently brushing against yours, there’s no hesitation within you as you card your fingers through his hair and pull him towards you, your lips pressing firmly against his.

A groan of approval reverberates against your mouth as Wonwoo clutches your body against his, the tall stature of his frame enveloping yours as he bends you back against the desk. The heat emitting off of his body courses through your veins as his needy lips move against yours, his hands dropping to grip the back of your thighs as he lifts you up onto the desk. Your nails dig into the nape of his neck as his tongue runs along the seam of your lips, begging for you to part them as he wraps your legs around his hips. A moan escapes you as your lips part, allowing Wonwoo’s tongue to meet yours in a haste that leaves you breathless.

You’re drawing back from him, in what was supposed to be a brief moment to catch your breath, but he’s chasing your lips with no hesitation. Greedy hands are gliding along your thighs before he’s clutching them, blunt nails digging into the flesh as he marks them with his touch. The action draws a mewl from you, a desperate whine escaping your lips as you reciprocate the action by digging your nails into his back. Wonwoo growls against your mouth.

“Are you challenging me?” He asks, words muffled against your lips. You smirk in response.

“Maybe,” you tease coyly, making him draw back from you.

There’s a dangerous glint in his eyes and he’s pulling you even closer towards him until your clothed cunt is pressed against his hardening bulge. The hand that held your thigh starts to slither upwards, calloused fingers teasingly brushing against the hem of your lace panties as Wonwoo dips his head into the crook of your neck.

His tongue flattens against the juncture that’s between your shoulder and your neck before he’s grazing his teeth along your skin, your breath catching in your throat when you feel him run his fingers along your clothed core. He smirks against your skin when you mewl in response, your hips lifting off of the desk as an attempt to gain more friction. Wonwoo tuts under his breath, digits teasingly brushing against your panties.

“Needy girl,” he remarks, nipping playfully at your neck. “I haven’t even touched you yet and you’re already soaked for me.”

You groan at his words, back arching as you try to press yourself flush against him.

“I’m always soaked for you,” you confess, and you nearly shiver at the flash of desire that sparks within his dark eyes.

“Yeah?” He asks, fingers now gripping the hem of your panties. “Have you been thinking about me, sweetheart?”

You can only moan in reply, hissing when the cool air of the office hits your bare pussy as Wonwoo slides your panties down your legs.

“Do you think about me being underneath your desk? About me being on my knees with my head between your thighs while I lick your cunt?”

Wonwoo’s words sends heat straight to your core, a whimper escaping you as he’s teasingly sliding his digits along your folds so he can coat them in your arousal. You could almost cry with the amount of tension between your thighs, your cunt begging to be touched as he levels his face with yours, dark eyes fueled with desire as they meet yours.

“Or do you think about me bending you over my desk and fucking you from behind?” You watch as he brings his fingers up to his mouth, his tongue licking your arousal clean off of them.

The lewd sight has you keening with want, your hands reaching out to grab his belt buckle as you blindly undo his pants. Wonwoo clenches his teeth before catching your wrist and pinning it next to you on the desk. The action causes you to smirk up at him, a feigned innocence playing on your features.

“Don’t start something you can’t finish,” he grits, making the smirk on your face widen.

“Oh, I have every intent of finishing you.”

Wonwoo opens his mouth to retort when the distant ‘ding’ of the elevator echoes in the hallway, your eyes widening in alarm, and you hastily push your boss away from you as you scramble to climb off of Mingyu’s desk. Standing back on your feet, you can’t even spare a glance toward the man who just had his tongue down your throat (and who is now shoving your forgotten panties in his pocket) as you straighten your skirt and power walk back to your desk, trying to ignore the aching that settled between your thighs.

“Are you going to tell us what the emergency meeting is for?”

Soonyoung and Joshua’s worried gazes make you want to shrink into the booth, the after effects of what you and Wonwoo had done in Mingyu’s office weighing on you like a dumbbell crushing your chest. You had fucked up and let your desire get the best of you instead of listening to the rational part of your brain — and it was eating you alive.

A heavy sigh escapes your lips as you guiltily look down at the menu on the table.

“Something happened between Wonwoo and I,” you muttered, shamefully.

Soonyoung and Joshua blink, eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

“Isn’t… isn’t that what you wanted…?” Joshua asks, and you frown.

“Well, yes, but —“

“No but’s, (Y/N),” Soonyoung tuts. “Clearly you and Wonwoo have feelings for each other. Something was going to happen eventually.”

“Yes, eventually,” you clarify. “Not this soon! Especially not with me and him almost fucking on Mingyu’s desk.”

“WHAT?!”

The sudden outburst from the two of them echoes in the diner, earning dirty looks from the other customers as you palm your face in embarrassment. Your cheeks grow hot as shame washes over your body, a groan escaping your lips as you peek at your friends, both of which are staring at you with wide eyes and open mouths.

“It just happened, okay,” you defended yourself. “One minute I was telling him we can’t pursue anything and the next I’m on top of Mingyu’s desk with Wonwoo’s tongue down my throat.”

“Okay, first — ew,” Joshua grimaces. “I don’t need a visual.”

“That’s kinda hot, actually,” Soonyoung counters. “Fucking in the workplace? Nice.”

“Shut up,” you hissed, glaring at both of them. “This is a serious issue.”

Joshua purses his lips, his gaze scrutinizing.

“Not really,” he dismisses. “From everything you have told us, it sounds like he reciprocates your feelings, honey.”

“Yeah,” Soonyoung agrees. “And I saw you two at the club the other day. Whether you want to admit it to yourself or not, both of you are down bad.”

You roll your eyes at Soonyoung’s words, scoffing as you take a sip of your water.

“And besides,” he continues. “He’s your friend —“

“He’s my boss,” you reiterate. “I’m his assistant, Soonyoung. That’s unprofessional.”

“It’s only unprofessional if you make it unprofessional,” Joshua states. “I’m sure if the two of you became official you’re not going to flaunt it at the office.”

“Even if they did, who cares?” Soonyoung shrugs. “Employee relationships happen all the time.”

“Yes, employee’s date each other. Not bosses and their assistants.”

“I don’t know if I believe that,” Joshua clicks his tongue in disapproval. “Have you ever watched ‘The Nanny’?”

“Seriously, Shua?” You rolled your eyes. “First off, that’s a TV show, meaning it’s fictional. Secondly — she was his nanny, not his assistant.”

“But the point still stands,” he continues. “The two of them fell in love regardless of their positions. And they didn’t care who found out or what would come of it.”

You sigh, knowing he’s right.

“HR is going to have a field day with this,” you muttered. “And I’m going to get fired.”

Soonyoung shrugs as he takes a sip of his drink.

“Who cares,” he dismisses. “You can’t help who you gain feelings for. And, besides, if you get fired Wonwoo can take care of you.”

“I don’t need someone to take care of me,” you snapped. “I want to keep my job.”

“And he’ll make sure you will,” Joshua reassured you, gently placing his hand on yours. “But you have to talk to him, (Y/N). He has feelings too.”

Your shoulders slump in defeat at his words, a heaviness weighing on your heart, before you’re reluctantly nodding.

“You’re right,” you concede. “I’ll talk to him.”

Settling back against the booth cushions, Joshua offers you a smile of encouragement before he’s picking his menu up from the table.

“Alright, now who’s hungry?”

You did not, in fact, talk to Wonwoo.

Instead, for the first time in the two years that you had been working for him, you called out sick.

You knew that Joshua and Soonyoung were right when they told you to talk to Wonwoo, to lay out all feelings and thoughts in order to understand what it was that was going on between the two of you. But the mere thought of being in a room with him after what had happened in Mingyu’s office and the thought of not being able to trust yourself around him was too much, that all of the pent up feelings and tension would end up causing both of you to snap and make a move that would ultimately change your dynamic forever – as if it hadn’t already.

You knew that if Mingyu hadn’t gotten back to the office at the time that he did, the situation between you and Wonwoo most definitely would have escalated into something more. You knew that Wonwoo had been seconds away from dropping to his knees and spreading your legs, licking and sucking until you were a writhing, crying mess on his friend’s desk. And that’s why you called out.

“What do you mean you’re not coming in?” Mingyu had asked, exasperatedly.

“I’m calling out,” you reiterated. “I don’t feel well.”

“I –” Mingyu paused, a heavy sigh following. “Why are you telling me and not Wonwoo?”

There had been a brief pause on your end, your throat tightening as your mind had flashed back to the events days prior.

“Gyu, please. Just tell him I’m not coming in today,” you begged. “I’m sorry.”

You should’ve caught the worried tone that had been in Mingyu’s voice. You should’ve known that he would’ve caught on to your pitiful lie, that he was going to run straight to the source itself to find out what the actual reason for your calling out was.

But most of all, you should’ve predicted that Wonwoo’s persistence and stubbornness would get to the better of him.

A knock on your door pulls you out of your thoughts, your eyebrows furrowing in confusion as you wearily walk over to it and peer out of the peephole, your breath catching in your throat as you stare at the man who stood outside of it.

With his hands shoved in the pockets of his slacks, glasses perched on his nose, and a determined expression on his face stood Wonwoo. Those damned butterflies are fluttering wildly in the pit of your stomach at the sight of your boss, your heart speeding up as you contemplate not answering the door – but you knew better than that. You knew that despite you calling out this morning that Wonwoo was going to want an explanation. That despite your best efforts to deflect from the situation just days before, he was going to want to discuss the matter at hand sooner rather than later.

Taking a deep breath, you allow yourself a moment to collect your composure before opening the door.

You stare dumbfoundedly at your boss, shock lit across your features as you stand in the doorway.

“How – how did you get my address?”

Wonwoo’s expression is stony, his gaze piercing yours through the thick rims of his glasses, and you catch the movement of his jaw clenching as he glares at you.

“You’re avoiding me.”

His tone is cold as he deflects your question and the harshness of his voice makes you wish the ground would open up from beneath you and swallow you whole, all the while suddenly painfully aware that you’re standing in front of your boss in nothing but your oversized sleep shirt.

“I – I’m not avoiding you,” you stuttered out. “I wasn’t feeling well this morning.”

Wonwoo’s eyes narrow into a menacing glare.

“You and I both know that that is a lie.”

Pushing past you, you watch open-mouthed as Wonwoo makes his way into your apartment, a bolt of panic rushing through you as you fumble to close the door behind you. His back is to you as he faces your living room and you watch as his hands slip out of his pockets, fists clenching and unclenching by his sides before he’s turning to look at you in the doorway.

“You called Mingyu,” he bites out, menacingly. “Instead of calling me, your boss, you called Mingyu.”

Swallowing the lump that had formed in your throat, your feet shuffle nervously as your gaze drops to the ground.

“I didn’t want to bother you,” you say quietly, making Wonwoo scoff.

“Cut it out, (Y/N),” he spats. “You bother me more often than most of my other employee’s do.”

There’s a blow to your ego at his words as your head snaps up to look at him, hurt flaring in your eyes as you glared right back at your boss.

“Then why keep me around?” You ask, harshly. “If I’m such a fucking bother to you why not fire me?”

Wonwoo grits his teeth, anger flashing in his eyes.

“Because I cannot fathom the idea of my life without you in it!”

The sudden confession knocks the air out of your lungs, your lips parting in shock, and the butterflies multiply tenfold as Wonwoo stares at you with a gaze mixed with fury and desire. You’re frozen to the spot as Wonwoo steps closer, the intensity of his stare igniting your body on fire as the warmth of him envelops you.

“Whether it’s having you as my assistant or to just simply bask in your presence,” he begins, his voice lowering. “The thought of not seeing you even for a day makes me want to go crazy.”

Your back presses against the door as he leans in closer, one arm perched above you as he looms over you. Your breath is caught in your throat at the close proximity of him, the scent of his cologne filling your senses and clouding your judgment as he levels his face with yours.

“You’re all I think about, you’re all I dream about,” he continues, gaze softening as he presses closer to you. “You have infiltrated every part of my being since the moment you first walked into my office.”

A shaky breath escapes you as your heart soars at his words, and your hands ache to reach out and hold his face.

“Wonwoo…” You catch the flash of desire in his eyes as you mutter his name. “There is so much at stake for me if we pursue this. I could lose my job –”

“I will take care of you,” he cuts you off, matter-of-factly. “I know that’s probably not what you want to hear but if it comes down to it, I will take care of the damage I’ve caused if it means I get to keep you in my life.”

Your gaze softens at his words.

You knew the stakes, you knew what was going to happen the moment you and Wonwoo solidified crossing the lines – you knew that your position as his assistant was over. Everything you achieved in the last two years had been for him, had been because of him. Wonwoo was your biggest supporter, whether he voiced it or not, and you hadn’t realized until recently that your admiration for his hard work and brilliant business mind had morphed into admiration for him – Jeon Wonwoo. Not the CEO you had worked for day in and day out. It was for the man who encouraged you to speak up in meetings despite your lack of status, the man who would go out of his way to bring you lunch, flowers, or gifts when he knew you were having a bad day. It was for the man who stood before you pouring his heart out despite the repercussions.

With shaky hands you’re reaching out to cup his face, your thumbs gently stroking his defined jaw as you peer up at him.

“I have grown to care for you, Jeon Wonwoo,” you murmur, and Wonwoo lets out a shaky breath as he presses flush against you, trapping you between his body and your front door. “In a way that assistant’s probably shouldn’t care for their bosses.”

A half-hearted laugh escapes him at that, his eyes twinkling in amusement, and you can’t help but to grin up at him. He’s still looming over you with one arm pressed against the doorframe, his other wrapping around your waist before he’s tilting his head down to yours. Warm lips encase themselves around yours and you can feel your heart beating against your ribcage as he kisses you slowly, passion pouring through him. You can feel your breath escape your lungs as you kiss him back, completely relishing in the taste and feel of him pressed against you as he kisses you earnestly.

Drawing back slightly, there’s a fleeting moment between the two of you as you stare into each other’s eyes, a silent acceptance of the lines between you becoming nonexistent, and it’s nothing short of a relief as you’re both pulled by an invisible force back to one another.

Your hands move to entangle themselves in his raven locks, fingers tugging at the roots as your lips fuse together in a frenzy. Wonwoo groans against your mouth as his arms move to wrap around your waist, his body flush against yours as your lips lock in fervor. As he tilts his head to the side, his tongue dips out from his lips to run along the seam of yours, which part almost instantly in response. A deep rumble reverberates from his chest as his tongue traces every nook and cranny of your mouth, almost as if he was memorizing every detail. Wonwoo’s hands move from your waist down to the hem of your sleep shirt before he’s teasingly gripping the hem of it and drawing back from your mouth.

Teeth graze over the skin of your neck as Wonwoo presses you back into the door, nimble fingers sliding underneath the hem of your shirt as he latches onto the pulse point on your neck. Your lips part in a wanton moan as he sucks a mark into your skin, his warm hand encasing around your bare breast. Arching your back into his touch, you’re keening in pleasure as Wonwoo pinches the sensitive bud between his thumb and pointer finger, a smirk dancing across his lips at your response. He’s grazing his nose against your neck before clutching your hips.

“Wanna taste you,” he breathes out, his breath fanning against your skin. “Wanna devour you until your legs are shaking.”

You can barely keep your vision focused on him as you watch him sink to his knees, his sharp gaze piercing into yours as his hands glide from your waist to your thighs, his lips curling into a feline-like smirk as you whimper in anticipation. Sneaking them underneath the hem of your shirt, he’s tugging at your panties before pulling them down your legs and tossing them aside. You watch as your boss hitches one leg over his shoulder, his piercing gaze never leaving yours as he leans forward to run the tip of his tongue along your soaked folds.

A moan escapes your lips, your head tilting back and resting against the door, and your fingers tangle in his tresses as he hums appreciatively at your response. Blunt nails dig into the flesh of your thighs as Wonwoo completely sheaths his face between your legs, unabashedly licking at your cunt. Shameless moans are falling from your lips as Wonwoo licks without abandon, his nose pressing into your clit as he mouths and sucks at your core. Your nails are digging into his scalp, body arching off of the door as you relish in the feel of his tongue. Your body feels like it’s on fire as his hands glide underneath your shirt, warm hands encasing around your breasts before he’s squeezing them.

A deep growl resonates from him before his head is completely disappearing underneath your shirt, his mouth flush with your cunt as he grips your beasts, a harsh suck to your clit as he shakes his head from side to side, tongue gliding along your folds in a way that has you crying out into your apartment, his name falling like a mantra from your lips as your hands claw at his clothed back.

“Wonu, oh, fuck…!”

There's a sly smirk dancing across his lips as you feel him tilt his head, the tip of his tongue circling your clit until he’s flattening it, sucking it harshly into his mouth as he hums against you. Heat pools in the pit of your stomach at his ministrations, your chest heaving with pleasure until he’s reaching behind you to grip the flesh of your ass and pulling your cunt flush to his mouth.The pressure of his tongue flicking against your clit is enough to have you unraveling against him, a cry of his name escaping you as your body does exactly what he wanted it to.

Your thighs clamped around his head as he brought you to your release, your nails clawing at his clothed back as you lurch forward in pleasure. He’s lazily lapping at your folds, licking the remnants of your essence up as you tremble in ecstasy. The soft kitten licks at your core have you whimpering from the overstimulation before you can make out the muffled groan from underneath your shirt as Wonwoo draws back, his face shining with remnants of your arousal as he licks his lips. His hair sticks up slightly from being trapped between your legs, the glasses that were perched on his nose completely fogged up, and the sight of your boss’s disheveled appearance is so erotic it gives you enough incentive to fist your hands through his hair before pulling him up to you.

You taste your arousal on his tongue as his lips meet yours, your hands fumbling with the buttons on his shirt before you’re undoing them and all but ripping the fabric off of him. A growl reverberates into your mouth as he grips your thighs and hauls you up, locking your legs around his waist.

“Where’s your room?” He asks, words muffled against your lips.

“Down the hall to the right.”

It’s a clash of tongues and teeth as he’s gripping you close to him, blindly navigating the two of you down the hall and kicking your bedroom door closed before he’s laying you on your bed. Your nails rake down the expanse of his broad back as he tugs your shirt up and over your head, throwing it carelessly as he revels in the sight of your naked body in front of him. His hungry gaze rakes along every bump and curve, his glasses slipping down his nose as he takes in the sight.

His tongue pokes out to wet his lips before he’s leaning down to hover over your body.

“You’re fucking exquisite,” he breathes out, greedy hands plucking at your nipples as he sucks a mark into your chest. “Better than any dream I’ve ever had.”

Your breath hitches at his words, another pool of arousal flooding between your thighs as you arch into his touch.

“You’ve dreamt of me?” You ask breathlessly, and Wonwoo lifts his head from your chest to give you a look full of desire.

“Sweetheart, I’ve dreamt of you every night since the day you’ve stepped into my office.”

You mewl as his lips enclose around your pert nipple, his teeth clamping around the bud as he tugs harshly before encasing his mouth around the mound, your body arching off the bed as you cry out in pleasure. Wonwoo smirks against your breast, his hand kneading the other before he’s switching to enclose his mouth around the other. Gripping onto his broad shoulders, you’re rolling your hips against his clothed cock.

“Tell me,” you whimper, reaching a hand in between your bodies to pluck the button on his slacks. “Tell me about everything you’ve dreamt of.”

Wonwoo growls against your skin as you undo his slacks, his teeth gritting when he feels you slide your hand into his briefs and grab onto his growing cock. Grabbing onto your wrists, he’s pinning them above your head as he hovers over your body, a menacing look in his eyes.

“You want to know everything, sweetheart?” He asks, the term of endearment dripping from him like velvet and you mewl as you wriggle in his grasp. “You want me to tell you about how I've spent countless nights envisioning you underneath me, taking my cock every which way until there were tears streaming down your face?”

A shameless moan wracks from you as his hold on your wrists tightens, his eyes darkening in desire as he rolls his hips into yours.

“You want to know about all the thoughts I’ve had of you tied to my bedpost, red silk on your wrists and your body all mine to use?”

Wonwoo growls as his free hand slithers down your body, his fingers dipping to your cunt as he coats them in your arousal.

“Or about how I want to mark every single inch of you to show anyone who even dares to breathe in your direction that you’re mine.”

You mewl, your body writhing underneath him as you try to gain any kind of friction between you that you could. Smirking at your attempts, Wonwoo teasingly runs his digits along your folds, before he’s pushing two past them, not stopping until they’re buried to the knuckle. Your hips grind into his touch as his name falls from your lips, your hands trembling underneath his hold as he scissors the two digits against your velvety walls.

A coo falls from him as he relishes in the sight of your pleasure-filled expression, his lips twisting into a feline-like smirk as he slips a third finger inside, his thumb pressing against your clit as he flicks his wrist, the digits delving deeper inside of you as he thumbs against your sensitive bud.

“But the thought I’ve had that’s haunted me since day one,” the smirk never falters from his face as he peers down at you with desire. “Is the thought of you soaking every inch of my bed as I make you cum over and over again. And, while, this isn’t my bed – it’ll do for now.”

Your mouth opens in a soundless scream, your back arching off the bed as Wonwoo slips a fourth finger inside of you, the heel of his palm pressing against your clit before he’s pressing down onto the bundle of nerves. Pleasure shoots up your body as you claw at the one that was pinning yours to the bed, nails digging into the back of his hand as he curls the digits inside of you. They’re brushing against a spot that has your thighs clenching around his wrist, a sadistic grin dancing across your boss’s lips as he watches you writhe under his ministrations.

“Wonwoo, please,” you beg, sobbing with pleasure. “Please – oh fuck, let me cum, please.”

Your voice is broken, muddled into cries of desire as he palms your clit, and he’s leaning down to lick a stripe down the valley of your breasts. His eyes are completely locked on your pleasure ridden face as he litters marks along your body, teeth sinking into any visible part of your flesh he can reach.

“Come on, sweetheart,” he coos, smirking deviously. “Give it to me.”

The heel of his palm is ruthless against your clit and your body is folding in half as your thighs clamped around his wrist, a shriek of his name reverberating off of the walls as his fingers curl against the spot that sends your body into overdrive. There’s a tightening in your lower body that sends a flash of heat through you, your eyes clamping shut as you cum – hard.

Wonwoo growls at the sight before him, his desire filled eyes taking in the sight of your arousal dripping down your thighs and soaking your sheets, and he’s speeding up his ministrations on your clit. His sharp gaze is locked on your pulsating cunt while your body reels into overstimulation, cries of pleasure ripping from your throat as your cunt leaks shamelessly. Your back is completely arched off of the bed, fluids leaking from your core, and you’re almost crying out of relief when Wonwoo slips his fingers out of you and loosens his grip on your hands – only for you to grip his hair when he latches his mouth onto your overstimulated cunt.

He’s licking with no abandon, lewdly slurping every last drop of your release as you sob with pleasure. His arms are tucked underneath your thighs as he pulls you until you’re completely sheathed against his mouth. The overstimulation has you writhing against him, and you’re mustering up enough strength to push his head away as you let your body come down from the intense release.

Wonwoo chuckles as he watches you sink into the sheets, cooing at you as exhaustion washes over your pleasure ridden body. Soft kisses are littered along the inners of your thighs, and Wonwoo peers up at you through his eyelashes as you tiredly lift your head from the bed.

“You’re doing so good,” he praised, softly nipping at the flesh of your thigh. “My good girl.”

Despite the intense orgasm you had just experienced, your cunt pulsates with desire at his praise. Biting the inside of your lip, you’re whining softly as you tug at his hair, ushering him up to you. Wonwoo lets a wild grin grace his lips as he allows you to pull him up, his lips slotting against yours lazily as he cages you between his body and the bed. Shaky hands make their way down the expanse of his chest and Wonwoo gasps against your lips when you tug his slacks down, a foot sliding between his legs so that you can push them off of him.

“Sweetheart,” he mumbles, trying to break away from your lips only to have you grab the back of his head to keep him still. “What are you doing?”

A mischievous glint is in your eyes as you shoot Wonwoo a filthy smirk, your hands clutching at his biceps before you’re mustering enough strength to roll the two of you over and pinning him to the bed. Your lips trail from his down to his jaw, teeth grazing over the sharp definition as your hips settle over his. Your hands are trapping his wrists and pressing them into the mattress as you trail your tongue over his neck. Wonwoo growls underneath you, his sharp eyes glaring at you through the thick rims of his glasses.

“I can’t be the only one having fun,” you coo, teasingly against his skin.

Wonwoo grits his teeth as yours graze over his skin, a hiss falling from him when he feels you suck a mark into the juncture between his neck and shoulder.

“Don’t worry about me,” he bites out, wrists breaking free from your weakened hold. You ‘tsk’ at him, breaking away from his neck to frown.

“It’s my job to take care of you,” you affirm, shooting him a pointed look, and you can only bite back a smirk when Wonwoo’s lips curl into a snarl. “Let me take care of you, Mr. Jeon.”

A near pornographic groan escapes your boss’s lips at your words and you can’t help but to grin with satisfaction, your lips trailing from his neck to the expanse of his chest. You keen with satisfaction as Wonwoo’s fingers tangle in the tresses of your hair while you litter marks down his chest, peering up at him through your eyelashes as you reach the hem of his briefs. A salacious smirk paints your lips as you tug at them, discarding the garment without care as your tongue trails along the patch of hair leading to his bulging cock.

Your gaze never breaks from his as you situate yourself between his toned thighs, your hand wrapping around him as your lips part to lick at the beads of precum dripping from his tip. The grip he has on your hair tightens as you coat his head with it, a soft hum escaping you before you’re descending onto his cock. Wonwoo tenses, the sharp tug on your tresses making you whine against his cock, and he groans in ecstasy as your tongue lolls around him. He’s gathering your hair into a makeshift ponytail as he struggles to keep his eyes open to peer down at you, completely mesmerized by the sight of you in between his legs. Inhaling through your nose, you suck in a breath of air before taking him in until his tip brushes the back of your throat, your hand reaching to cup his balls.

“(Y/N)...”

Wonwoo’s growl only encourages you further as you slide completely off of him, a smirk on your lips before you descend once more until he’s sheathed back into the warm cavern of your mouth. He’s tugging harshly at your tresses, hips pistoning off of the bed, as he shamelessly thrusts into your mouth. The grip you hold on his balls tightens gently, making expletives fall from the man as you swallow around him. The deep timbre of his voice combined with the harshness of his thrusts and tugs on your hair has your core dripping with anticipation, your body screaming for him to be inside of every part of you.

Wonwoo’s eyes are hooded, gaze full of desire, and he’s watching you bob your head on his cock, swallowing around his girth and knowing that if he let you keep going he wasn’t going to last much longer. So with your hair in his hands, he’s tugging you off of him with a snarl, his grip moving to latch onto your hips as he all but throws you on your back. Your eyes widened at the sudden change of position but then you’re keening in delight as the tip of his cock prods at your dripping cunt, your hands reaching up to claw at his broad back.

“I’m not cumming until I’ve felt your cunt around me first.”

The bite of his words sends another wave of heat flowing through you, your body completely lighting on fire as he guides himself to push past your folds, your lips parting in pleasure as your cunt swallows the thick girth of him. Your nails are clawing at his broad shoulders as Wonwoo’s teeth grit together, his nose brushing against yours as he slides in until he’s completely sheathed to the hilt.

“God, take me,” you moan, wantonly – shamelessly. “Make me yours.”

A cocky smirk dances across your boss’s lips as he draws his hips back, sharp eyes drinking in your naked form as he coos at the sight.

“You want to be mine, sweetheart?” He asks, teasingly. His lips ghost over yours as he moves to grip your wrists in his hands, effectively pinning them above your head. “You think you deserve it?”

A defiant look crosses your features as you peered up at him, a deep frown on your lips as you dig your nails into his skin in retaliation.

“I’m the only one who deserves it.”

Wonwoo’s gaze bores into yours, his lips curling into a feline-like smirk before his hips slam into yours, your back arching at the contact and your nails digging into his wrists as he all but hammers into you.

“Wonwoo – oh, fuck – !”

He’s mouthing hotly at your bouncing breasts before his teeth clamp around your nipple, tweaking the bud with his tongue as his hips pistoned into yours. Cries of his name fall from your lips as he thrusts relentlessly, sharp eyes peeking over the mounds of your breasts as your body stays arched in pleasure. He’s relishing in the sight, a smirk of satisfaction playing at his lips as he licks his way up your neck, lips hotly pressing into yours as his tongue delves into your mouth.

“You’re mine,” he growls against your lips, teeth biting onto the flesh as he tugs. “Mine.”

He briefly lets go of your wrists only so that he can grip your thigh with one hand, the other keeping your hands pinned above your head. He’s positioning your leg over his shoulder, his body descending onto yours as he rolls his hips, a groan escaping him as your cunt clenches deliciously around him. Your eyes are squeezed shut, completely lost in the intense pleasure of him as he grips onto your calf. Blunt nails dig into your skin as he speeds up once more, teeth gritting with pleasure as he sucks a mark into the sensitive spot on your neck. Your hips rise from the bed as you try to match his movements, a cry of his name falling from you when the head of his cock brushes against a spot that has you seeing stars.

“Right there!” You cry, clenching mercilessly around him. “God, Wonwoo, don’t stop!”

His grip on your leg loosens as he reaches down to press the pad of his thumb against your clit, a sinister smirk painted on his lips as he looks down at you.

“How’s it feel, sweetheart?” He asks, hips speeding up as he thumbs harshly at the sensitive bud. “Knowing that I’m all yours? That I’m only yours.”

You’re writhing beneath him, thrashing under his body in pleasure as his ministrations on your clit grow more erratic. Your vision is blurred with tears of ecstasy, Wonwoo’s name falling from your lips like a broken mantra, and you can only grip his hand as the heat in the pit of your stomach grows with every thrust.

“S- so good,” you stuttered out, completely lost in the feeling of him. “You’re mine, baby. Only mine.”

The term of endearment earns you a growl of approval, Wonwoo prying your lips apart with his mouth as his tongue licks along yours.

“Yeah?” His voice is deep, the timbre laced with husk as he licks into your mouth. “My cock is all yours, isn’t it, sweetheart?”

You keen at his words, a whine falling from your lips as your thighs quiver with pleasure.

“All mine,” you affirm, moaning. Wonwoo smirks against your mouth, his teeth sinking into your bottom lip as he thumbs at your clit with vigor.

“And this is all for me, isn’t it?” His question is spoken into your mouth, tongue sweeping over yours as his hips slam into yours.

“Only you, baby,” you whine, lifting your hips to meet his thrusts. “I’m yours.”

Wonwoo growls at that, his lips curling into a feline-like smirk as he lets go of your hands – only to grab you by the throat as he lifts you up until your chest is pressed flush against his. Your lips part in surprise at the change of position, one arm wrapped around his broad shoulders as the other fists through his locks, your cunt clenching around him as the new angle drives him to be completely sheathed inside of you as he sits back on his legs to hold you up.

“Damn right, you’re mine.”

Wonwoo’s words are muffled against your lips, the man looking down at you with a fierce glint as his thumb presses to your throat, effectively cutting off the air to your lungs and making your breath hitch. You clutch desperately at his tresses, your nails clawing at the skin of his back as he drills his cock inside of you, his free hand reaching back in between your bodies to rub your sensitive clit as he urges you to cum.

Your lips are parted in a silent cry, the stimulation between his thumb and his cock driving you closer and closer to the edge as your thighs clench around his hips, your back arching in a way that has your chest pressing into his, and the lack of air in your lungs has your head reeling in ecstasy as your high washes over you in a violent wave. You’re trembling beneath his ministrations, your cunt clenching deliciously around Wonwoo’s length as he coos at you, his thumb releasing off of your throat as you gasp.

“Mm, my good girl,” he praises, hands clutching your hips. “Where do you want me?”

The relentless drills of his hips against yours has you fighting to catch your breath as you struggle to answer him. Wonwoo’s rhythm grows erratic as he nears closer, your body arching into his movements as you clutch his shoulders in order to stay upright.

“My – my mouth,” you manage to breathe out, making Wonwoo smirk in anticipation.

You almost regret answering him when you feel him pulling out of you, the brisk air hitting your now empty cunt as Wonwoo settles you on your knees. His hand encases around your head as he pushes past your parted lips, groaning when his cock hits your tongue. You mewl around him, jaw slack and eyes locked on his as your tongue laps lazily at his leaking tip, swallowing every last drop of his release. His fingers tangle in your hair as he thrusts harshly into your mouth, the head of his cock brushing against the back of your throat as he cums. A hum of delight escapes you as you lewdly lap up the remnants of his release, your name falling from his lips as he tilts his head back in ecstasy.

His glasses slid off the bridge of his nose from the beads of sweat that had collected there and landed carelessly next to you on the bed, his sharp eyes softening into a look that was nothing short of adoration. His fingers release their grip on your tresses as his hands cup your face, his cock sliding out of your mouth as he lifts you to slot his lips against yours.

Humming against your mouth, Wonwoo’s thumbs graze your cheeks as he draws back to look into your eyes.

“You did so well for me, sweetheart,” he murmurs, nuzzling his nose against yours. “Such a good girl for me.”

Your heart swells in your chest as you relish in his touch, your body completely spent from the intensity you had just experienced, and your eyes hood over in exhaustion as Wonwoo gingerly lays you back against the pillows. The warmth of his body envelops yours as he holds you close to him. A half-hearted smile paints itself on your lips as you reach up to trace the outline of his lips, a hint of sadness ghosting over your expression.

“You realize this means I can’t work for you anymore, right?”

Your soft murmur makes Wonwoo frown, and you almost whimper with hurt at the crestfallen look on his face.

“I know,” he answers quietly, offering you a small smile. “But that doesn’t mean I’m losing you.”

Wonwoo turns his head to meet your softening expression, his gaze boring into yours as he clutches you to him.

“I meant what I said earlier,” he continues, nuzzling his nose against yours. “I will take care of you, (Y/N). I will fix any damage I’ve done to your career, to your reputation – just as long as I get to keep you in my life… If you even want me after all of this.”

“How could I not want you?” You asked, quietly. “You are everything and more to me, Wonwoo. It just took me a couple years to realize it.”

Wonwoo chuckles at that before leaning down to place a chaste kiss to your lips.

“Even if I cost you your job?”

You purse your lips at that, pretending to think before looking up at him in amusement.

“I can think of some ways you could make it up to me,” you teased, making Wonwoo growl playfully. “Starting with a bath – hey!”

Wordlessly you’re being lifted in his arms, a shriek of surprise escaping you as Wonwoo tosses you over his shoulder, effortlessly carrying you into your adjoining bathroom.

“That can be arranged.”

[15 new messages]

From: Soonyoung Hey honey! Just a heads up… Wonwoo asked for your address. Don’t know why or what for but I gave it to him so expect a visit from him soon… ... But I’m gonna assume it’s for what I think it is… … so you’re welcome ;)

From: Joshua Soonyoung just told me Wonwoo is going to your house USE PROTECTION!!! I'M NOT READY TO BE AN UNCLE ;_;

From: Gyu Wonwoo is missing He left the office hours ago and hasn’t come back (Y/N)???? Hello???? This is a serious matter!!!! Where are you??!?!?!?? Are you seriously going to ignore me? Just because you called out sick doesn’t mean you can ignore ~me~ your friend!!!!

To: Gyu She’s busy

From: Gyu I – OH??? MY GOD???????? IT’S ABOUT FUCKING TIME YOU TWO!!!! Also – ew Don’t ever send me a picture like that ever again

Epilogue

“How are the reports looking, Mrs. Jeon?”

Lifting your head from the pile of papers lining the table, your gaze falls on your boss as he walks inside the conference room, a warm smile on his face. Offering him an encouraging one back, you gesture towards the pile in front of you as you lean back against your chair.

“Everything we’ve discussed is in order and ready to go for the presentation.”

Your boss grins, dimples indenting in his cheeks.

“I knew I could count on you.”

The conference room door opens behind your boss, your eyes darting to the tall stature who was now leaning casually against the doorframe, arms crossed over his broad chest as his sharp gaze falls on you.

“Hello, sweetheart.”

No matter how many times he calls you that or how much time passes by with you waking up to him every morning, your husband’s voice never fails to send an array of butterflies abuzz in your stomach. You can’t help but to let a salacious smile grace your lips as you bat your eyes at Wonwoo.

“Mr. Jeon,” you greet, flirtily. “Looking mighty handsome as always.”

Wonwoo clears his throat, his eyes narrowing into a playful glare as he gestures towards your boss.

“You’re lucky Seungcheol is here,” he tuts, shaking his head. “Otherwise I’d have you over this desk –”

“Hey, hey!” Seungcheol cuts off your husband, waving an accusing finger at him. “No flirting with my assistant during work hours!”

Wonwoo holds his hands up in defense as he backs up from Seungcheol, a wide grin on his lips as he bows apologetically.

“Sorry, sorry,” he chuckles. “I’ll behave.”

His words promise good behavior, but the smirk on his lips and the mischievous glint in his eyes say another as he sits across from you at the table, his heated gaze never leaving yours. From beside him, the younger man who had taken a seat next to him had a grin on his face as he peered over at his boss, eyes looking back and forth between you and Wonwoo.

“It’s good to see you, Mrs. Jeon,” he greets, making you beam at him.

“It’s good to see you too, Chan,” you grinned. “I hope my husband hasn’t been running you ragged like he had done with me.”

Chan laughs softly, eyes twinkling with humor as he shakes his head.

“Nothing I’m not already used to.”

It had been two years since you had left Wonwoo’s office and became Seungcheol’s assistant.

In hindsight, Joshua had been right about how casual and common it was for a CEO to have some kind of relation with their assistant.

Despite your acceptance of the notion that you could lose your job for pursuing a relationship that exceeded company policy, HR hadn’t batted an eye when you and Wonwoo had confronted them. They simply brushed it off, insisting that it wasn’t uncommon for such a thing to happen between two people who were constantly in such close quarters with one another. And though you would have loved to continue working with your boss - now husband - it was in your best judgment to resign as his assistant and to look elsewhere.

You loved the job, you really did. But continuing to work for the man who you slept next to every night didn’t sit right with you – especially when you knew how fussy other co-workers were when it came to workplace relationships. So rather than wanting to deal with whispers of gossip behind your back, you had taken Seungcheol’s offer in becoming his assistant instead – much to your husband’s dismay.

“If you so much as even look at her in any way that’s not professional or business-like, I’ll ruin your career faster than you can blink.”

Seungcheol gulps, nodding furiously to the taller man who was currently holding him by the collar.

“Noted.”

Seungcheol claps his hands together, breaking your intense eye contact with your husband as you reluctantly look towards your boss.

“Alright,” he beams, looking at the occupants at the table. “Let's get this ball rolling.”

You have always prided yourself on your stellar work ethic. You always paid attention during meetings, took notes when it was needed, and made mental notes of things that could be bookmarked and used for later projects. But that sufficient work ethic always flew right out the window when it involved the man sitting across from you.

You’re peering at your husband from the corner of your eye, biting back a laugh as you smirk slightly. Adjusting your posture, you’re leaning back against the chair while you stretch your legs out underneath the table, discarding one of your heels as you let your foot graze against Wonwoo’s calf. You press your lips together in a line to fight back a grin, stifling a giggle at the desire that was now pooling in the darkened eyes of your husband as he subtly reaches down to grab your leg.

“Stop it,” he mouths, making you feign a look of innocence.

“I’m not doing anything,” you mouthed back, making Wonwoo’s sharp eyes narrow into a glare.

He’s trapping your leg between his toned thighs, a move which he almost instantly regretted as you flexed your foot to press against the hardening bulge in his slacks, the CEO sucking in a breath as he all but clutches your ankle in retaliation. Blunt nails dig into your skin as he sends you a look of warning only to grit his teeth in annoyance as you peered away from him with a smile, keeping your focus on Seungcheol as he spoke.

Wonwoo’s heated gaze stays locked on you throughout the meeting, sharp eyes glaring from behind his thick rimmed glasses as he shifts uncomfortably for the next hour. And once Seungcheol had declared a brief break, he’s pushing your leg away from him and stomping out of the conference room. Chan’s eyes widened in alarm at his boss’s abrupt exit, the assistant beginning to stand before you’re holding your hand up, halting him from following after your husband.

“I’ve got him, Chan,” you reassured the man, smiling brightly. “You know he gets in those moods sometimes.”

Not waiting for a reply, you’re stifling a laugh as you walk out of the room, gaze scanning over the office before you’re heading towards the elevator. But before you can even make it halfway, you’re being pulled into a doorway, your back pressed up against a wall as Wonwoo glares down at you, his body towering over yours.

An amused glint is in your eyes as you grinned up at your husband.

“You really pulled me into a supply closet?” You asked, and Wonwoo reached to grab your chin, tilting your face up to look at him.

“You have a lot of nerve, sweetheart,” he hissed. “Getting me hard while I’m trying to focus on the meeting.”

You feign a look of innocence as you reach for his belt buckle, pulling him in until he’s pressed flush against you.

“Don’t pretend you didn’t like it,” you drawl, flirtily. Wonwoo smirks as he drops his hands from your face, opting to grip your thighs instead as he lifts you up and presses you back into the wall.

“Such a naughty girl,” he tsk’s, rolling his hips into yours as you tighten your legs around him.

“You love it,” you tease, nipping playfully at his bottom lip. Wonwoo’s gaze softens momentarily, his face lighting up as he adoringly stares at you.

“I love you,” he corrects.

Leaning forward he’s connecting your lips, kissing you slowly as he pours his emotions into it — into you. You hum against his mouth, your hands reaching up to run through his hair as you kiss him back. His tongue slips between the seam of your lips before meeting yours, his nails digging into the flesh of your thighs as he licks into your mouth.

“We have to get back,” you murmur, making Wonwoo groan, your husband squeezing your ass playfully as he rocks against you.

“I’ll come up with an excuse,” he mutters and you chuckle against his mouth before pulling away.

“This is an important meeting, baby,” you retort, making Wonwoo — big bad CEO, Jeon Wonwoo — form the most adorable pout as he looks down at you with an expression akin to a kicked puppy.

“But I only want to be around you.”

Giggling quietly, you reach up to cup his face as you kiss him softly, nuzzling your nose against his.

“If you can make it through the next two hours, I’ll fuck you in the back of the limo on the way home.”

Wonwoo laughs at your words, his head tilting back happily before he kisses you with a smile.

“First off, it’s going to be me fucking you,” he points out, letting you place your feet back down on the floor. “Which I was planning on doing after the meeting anyways.”

You grin at him, laughing happily as you readjust your clothing.

“Great minds think alike, I guess,” you jest, and Wonwoo mirrors your grin as he leads you out of the supply closet.

With an arm wrapped around your shoulders, he’s leaning down to press a kiss against your temple, lips brushing your ear.

“I love you, sweetheart,” he murmurs, making your heart soar in happiness as you beamed in delight.

“I love you too, Wonwoo.”

[avatar-anna]

Assistant! Reader x Harry Styles Masterlist

2013

"Mr. Styles? Mr. Styles, you need to get up. You have a radio interview in an hour."

There was no response, but Y/n expected that. Her boss had a tendency of sleeping like the dead, a side effect of partying too long the night before.

Sighing, Y/n stepped further into the lavish hotel suite. Her first instinct was to check the tour bus, but she should've known better. LA always meant a hotel suite. When she finally made it to her boss's room, she only had to follow the trail of clothes leading to the huge bed and there he was. She also noted a separate head of hair tucked beneath the covers. A headache, seeing as that meant a trip to the legal department and an awkward conversation with said headache. But that was the job. And Y/n was nothing if not exceptional at being Harry Styles's personal assistant.

Walking over to Harry's side of the bed, Y/n shook his shoulder. His skin was warm beneath her hand, but she didn't focus on that or the corded muscle that hadn't been there a few months ago. Those boxing lessons really were paying off.

"Mr. Styles, please don't make me get the bucket," Y/n said, shaking his shoulder one last time. When he didn't move, she stepped away to grab the champagne bucket she knew was in the fridge. Harry always had one in his room, but at Y/n's request, not his. 

Before she could grab it though, a voice sounded from the mountain of pillows and blankets. "Please don't. I hate the bucket."

Shaking her head, Y/n told the voice, "If you woke up when you were supposed to, I wouldn't have to use it."

"Your hands are soft but cruel, Y/n," he said, his voice deeper than it normally was.

"You've got thirty minutes to wash last night off and get dressed," was all she said in reply, but there was a small grin on her face.

As far as bosses went, Harry Styles wasn't the worst. He was sweet and not a total diva, which made Y/n's life a lot easier. He was a young guy with a lot of money and fame, though, and that meant waking him up from deep, hangover-induced sleep was the norm, and getting him to arrive on time anywhere was pretty much impossible. But he didn't make her life miserable, and for that she was thankful.

When she made sure Harry was actually out of bed and getting ready, Y/n went about her usual routine—making sure a car was ready to drive them to the radio station, ordering room service, setting out a bottle of water, three Advil, and a bullet coffee from Harry's favorite coffee house when he was in LA on the dining table in the main room of the suite. Room service arrived as she heard the shower shut off, and after checking her watch, Y/n deigned to believe they might not be that late today. A win in her book.

Ten minutes later, Harry was out of the master bedroom in a pair of black skinny jeans and a Stones t-shirt. His hair was damp and unstyled—an easy fix in the car—and his face was surprisingly fresh looking despite his late night. His eyes landed on the water and Advil first, quickly swiping those off the dining table, then saw the plates of food Y/n was helping herself to.

"Leave some for me?" he asked, throwing the pills back and downing them in one gulp.

Y/n shrugged. "Got you something better."

"What's better than Belgian waffles and bacon?"

"I might've popped over to the Beachwood Cafe this morning," she said, grinning when her words dawned on Harry.

"Breakfast burrito?"

"Mmhm."

"And the toast with the special jam?"

"What do you take me for?"

"You're the best, Y/n," Harry gushed, coming around the table to squeeze her. 

For a moment, Y/n’s senses could only process Harry's cologne, a scent that wasn't too overwhelming but definitely there. And when her nose pressed against his neck, she had to make a conscious effort to not breathe in deep. Instead, she shifted in his embrace and plucked a slice of bacon off her plate to hand to him.

As difficult as he could be sometimes, Harry Styles really was a sweetheart. Since she'd started working for him a year ago, he'd been nothing but gracious to her. He always went out of his way to talk to her when he didn't have to, he never raised his voice when things that were out of her control went wrong, he hung out with her in his dressing room when she worked on his schedule or answered emails before his shows, and the Christmas bonus he'd given her this year was unlike anything she'd received before. Y/n had been unsure of what to expect when she took this job, but after nearly a year, she and Harry operated like a well-oiled machine, and she liked to believe that even though he was her boss, they were at the very least acquaintances.

"Is the car ready?" Harry asked around a bite of bacon.

"Yeah, head down there. I'll handle…" Y/n's voice trailed off as she nodded in the direction of the master bedroom, where Harry's guest had yet to hear.

"Right, um…"

Y/n pinned him with a stare. "This is a new low, Mr. Styles."

"I know. I swear I know it, it's the alcohol fog," he insisted, but they both knew that didn't make it any better. "And for the last time, it's Harry."

Shaking her head, Y/n motioned to the door. "Go, or you're gonna be late."

He didn't put up much of a fight after that. He grabbed his coffee and breakfast and headed for the door, but not before squeezing Y/n's shoulder affectionately. "You really are the best, Y/n. I'm gonna give you a raise."

"That's my third raise this year!" Y/n said, calling after him as he walked out.

"You deserve it! Just say thank you!" he said with a wave, then he was gone.

Y/n sat in silence for a moment, her cheeks flushing involuntarily. She swore it was that he was uncharacteristically kind for a celebrity. Harry was just charming and endearing, that was why she was blushing.

"Harry?"

A voice coming from the bedroom brought Y/n back to earth. Harry might have gone to his interview, but her job was far from done. Sighing, she pulled out a folder where she kept all her legal documents out of her bag, rifling through the color-coded tabs until she landed on the purple one. She slipped a piece of paper out, then snagged a pen from a smaller pocket in her purse.

Readying herself for what would be a less-than-pleasant conversation, Y/n clutched the NDA in her hand and went to greet the woman who would no doubt be disappointed to see her instead of the man she thought she seduced the night before.

[freedomfireflies]

Masterlist!

Series:

~ Teach Me* | BestFriend!Harry

Harry needs a little practice in the art of Eating Pussy, and who better to ask for help than his best friend? You.

~ Mine* | MafiaBoss!Harry

Your mafia boss boyfriend, Harry, has been a little neglectful of his most prized possession. But he's found the perfect way to make it right.

~ One for the Money* | CEO!Harry

Working as an assistant for the CEO of a large corporation doesn't always pay the bills. So, you've turned to OnlyFans in an attempt to rake in a little extra cash. Unbeknownst to you...your boss, Harry Styles, is an avid subscriber.

~ 404* | Nerd!Harry

The one where you and Harry are software engineers on a project for Juno Inc. And you can’t fucking stand each other.

~ Knockout* | Boxer!Harry

The one where Harry is a handsome stranger who always comes to your diner covered in bruises.

~ Infinite You* | Open Relationship!Harry

The one where Harry is in an open relationship with your best friend, and maybe you have more in common than you realized. 

~ iFall for Harry* | Famous!Harry

You text an unknown number, hoping it to be the guy you met at the bar. The man that answers instead seems to be quite the upgrade.

~ Mr. & Mrs. Hey Soul Sister* | Famous!Harry

You and Harry wake up after a wild, drunken night to find out you’re more than strangers. You’re married.

~ Rumours* | Harry Styles x Reader

One-Shots inspired by Harry Styles and Fleetwood Mac songs. A story about a couple finding their way through a devastating break-up.

One-Shots:

~ Jack Shit* (Pt. 2* | Pt. 3*)

In which Jack Chambers is not a selfish, egotistical man-child with raging control issues that apparently wants to climb into Alice's womb like she's his mommy, but instead just a regular guy with a different set of control issues.

~ The Angel and the Fae | (angel!harry)

The one where Harry is an angel that falls in love with a garden fairy. And even the heavens can't keep you apart.

~ Stuck with You* | (enemies!harry)

You and Harry have been assigned to a case halfway across the country. And getting stuck for over twelve hours in a car with him is nothing short of excruciating. But having to share a bed with him? A fate worse than death. (aka: enemies to lovers + one bed trope!)

~ Bite Me* | (vampire!harry)

The one where your boyfriend, Harry, is a vampire.  And you wish you could feel what he felt.

~ Overdrive* | (street racer!harry)

The one where it’s 1969 and Harry likes to drive really, really fast.

~ Teenage Dirtbag* | (frat!harry)

The one where Harry's popular, cool, and everything you aren't. And maybe you want to keep him your dirty, little secret.

~ Pillow Talk* | (ex!harry)

The one where you and Harry both have insomnia, and decide to spend one very strange night together.

Blurbs:

~ Blurb Masterlist

Collection of blurbs and drabbles for Harry Styles, Dylan O'Brien, and Chris Evans

Credit for the amazing dividers to @firefly-graphics

[watchmegetobsessed]

NO HEARTBREAK

A/N: i can't believe i actually finished this fic, but here we are! hope you can still take some holiday spirit, this was originally planned for fanficmas, but i got stuck with it, so i put it aside, but now its here!

PAIRING: Harry x PA!reader

WORD COUNT: 9.7k

WARNING: mention of alcoholic parent

SUMMARY: You planned to spend the holidays alone, just like you always do. However, your boss had other ideas.

MASTERLIST | SUPPORT ME!

You unpack the chicken sandwich you planned to eat hours ago, but you haven’t gotten around to actually do it. Now it’s past six and you’re finally having a breather and have the chance to eat your lunch. It’s gotten saggy, kind of melted together, but you’re famished at this point and you’d eat just about anything.

Just as you bite into it, the door you exited through just minutes ago flings open.

“Y/N? Harry is asking for you,” an assistant from the venue walks up to you with an apologetic look when she sees that you’re eating.

“What could he possibly need?” you groan with your mouth full.

“H-He didn’t say, he just—“

“Of course he didn’t, because he is being a brat,” you roll your eyes, swallowing the bite before taking another one. You decide he is alright waiting one more minute, his dressing room is probably not on fire, so it can’t be that urgent.

Seemingly, the assistant is shocked that you just called him a brat, for one because he is your boss and for two because he is literally known to be the nicest person alive.

He really is. But sometimes he just knows exactly how to get on your nerves.

While still eating, you head inside, dodging any questions flying in your direction.

“I’m on my lunch break!” you tell everyone, waving at them in dismiss.

“It’s six twenty,” you hear someone mumble in confusion, but you just shrug as you eat your sandwich, heading to Harry’s dressing room.

You don’t knock, just walk in and though the assistant that’s been following you like a minion sprints right out of the room when she sees Harry only in his underwear, you don’t even flinch as you step inside.

“Yeah, you’re not on fire,” you sigh, to which he gives you a puzzled look, but you just shake your head. “What did you want? I’m on my lunch break,” you say, kicking the door shut before taking another bite from your sandwich.

“It’s almost half past six.”

“And I didn’t have time to eat since my so called boss left his phone in his hotel, so I had to do an extra round back there aside my usual tasks,” you answer with a fake smile.

“Come on, don’t be so grumpy!” He steps closer, wanting to cradle your face in his hands but you swat them away.

“What do you want!” you repeat.

“I can’t find my shoes.”

You stare back at him with a blank look on your face before speaking up.

“Have you checked in the box that has ‘shoes’ written on it?” you ask.

“Yeah, but I didn’t find it.”

Bullshit. You already know it’s there, he is just doing this to get on your nerves, because that’s his hobby. He loves pissing you off as if it was his job and then he also loves begging for your forgiveness, which you give him every damn time.

That’s your dynamic. And you love it.

“Hold this,” you say, handing him the half eaten sandwich before walking over to the shoe box. “You’re giving me a raise if I find it in here.”

“I’m already paying you a ridiculous amount.”

“Because I deserve it for putting up with you.”

You dig into the box, knowing exactly which pair he needs for tonight’s outfit and in the meantime, he stands over you, still in his outfit and you’re trying to ignore that tiny little fact. Pushing a few shoes aside you catch a glimpse of the pair you need and you pull it out with a sigh.

“How about a Christmas bonus?” you ask, holding the shoes up for him as you stand up, hand them over and then take your sandwich from him before flopping down onto the couch.

“You know you always get a Christmas bonus,” he comments as he steps over to the clothes rack with the lazy intention of getting dressed. Over your sandwich, you allow yourself to steal a few glimpses of his naked torso and legs before they get covered by his outfit.

You hate how it makes you feel every damn time, even after four years of knowing him. How your body betrays you when your head is trying to do the right thing and forget about the feelings you’ve been harboring for your boss for so long. It’s such a cliché, almost kind of ridiculous, but luckily, no one knows about it and if it depends on you, you’ll take this to the grave with yourself.

“Speaking of Christmas, you know when you’re leaving?” he asks, tugging his shirt over his head.

“What do you mean?”

“When are you going home to your family?”

“Oh, I’m not going anywhere,” you nonchalantly say before swallowing the last bite of your sandwich.

“What? So… your family comes here?”

“Nope.”

“Y/N, what are you talking about? Where are you spending the holidays?”

“At home.”

“But you just said that you’re not going home.”

“No, you asked if I’m going home to my family. I said I’m not going anywhere.”

“Would you stop pulling my leg and just tell me what I want to hear?” he groans and for once he’s the one who’s annoyed with you.

“I’m not spending Christmas with family. I’ll be just… in my apartment, probably watching The Office, eating gingerbread.”

“You’re fucking with me, right?” he asks in disbelief. “You mean to tell me you’ll be alone for the holidays?”

“Yeah. Just like for the past few years. It’s no big deal,” you shrug, but it blows his mind.

“The past—what?! You’ve been alone all these years? Why didn’t you tell me?”

“You never asked.”

“Jesus, woman!” he scoffs. “What’s… Why? I know that you never met your dad and your mom… has passed, but you must have some kind of family.”

“Not really,” you simply say. Harry stares at you and it’s obvious he has a lot of questions, but he remains silent for a couple of minutes before speaking up.

“Spend it with me then.”

Now it’s your turn to look at him with a puzzled expression.

“Huh?”

“Come home with me for the holidays,” he repeats, squeezing himself into his pants.

“Uh-huh, nice joke,” you snort out a laugh.

“I’m not joking. I know my mum would be glad to have you for Christmas, Gemma has been asking me about you too, she would love to see you again. So just spend the holidays with us.”

“I’m not family, I won’t just… crash your time at home.”

“Oh come on! First of all, you are family. You’ve spent more time with me in the past four years than my actual mother and sister. And second, you wouldn’t be crashing. I’m inviting you, so I obviously want you there.”

You stand from the couch and dump the wrapping paper of your late lunch into the trash before walking over to him.

“No,” is all you say to him.

“No?”

“No, I’m not going home with you. Now don’t disturb me unless your pants are on fire. I have shit to do before you go on stage.”

And with that you just walk out.

The show passes by smoothly and you watch part of it from the pit like you usually do, following Harry’s jumping form around the stage, ignoring how wildly your heart is beating every time he’s scanning over the crowd where you’re standing. In an arena full of thousands of people, you can still feel like you and him are the only ones.

It’s clear to you that you can’t spend the holidays with him and his family. It would cause your heart to break beyond repair and though you’re good with keeping up the tough look, you wouldn’t survive a hit this painful.

Harry has the most loving and supportive family you’ve ever seen, that’s why he could become the person he is today with a heart bigger than life. You would get a glimpse of what you never experienced and what you’ll never have. Him, all the love he receives and gives, the big happy family that surrounds him even in his worst moments. You’d have to come home to your lonesome, work filled life and realize just how much you crave to be loved like you were never before.

Your job is your life, because being around Harry brings you some warmth and life, a sliver of what you’ve always craved.

You go backstage before the show is over to get everything ready for him to leave once he zooms off the stage. Busying yourself so when he bursts into his dressing room he doesn’t have the chance to bring your visit up again.

“You’re oddly silent,” he comments in the car, riding back to the hotel that you’ll be leaving in the morning.

“Just tired,” you shrug, hoping he wouldn’t push you, but you should know it by now that’s not possible with him.

“Is it about my invitation? I meant it, I want you to come and—“

“I’m not going, Harry,” you snap, probably a bit harsher than you intended. When you get his silence in reply, regret sinks into the pit of your stomach, but you keep your mouth shut.

Tour carries on and you dread to reach the end of it, because it means Harry will go on a break so you have to go on a break too. It’s the downside of being a personal assistant, you need to line your life up with your boss’.

Harry hasn’t brought Christmas up since you declined his invitation so you’re convinced he accepted your choice.

The last show blows the arena up, he sings Kiwi three times and you watch him with a swelling chest as he puts everything he has into pleasing his fans. You drink up the sight of him on stage, because you won’t see it until you get back on the road next year.

“How was it?” Harry asks out of breath as you match his fast steps towards the dressing room.

“You’re always great, why do you ask me every time?”

“Because I like hearing it from you,” he grins, shaking his jacket off himself and you catch it before it could land on the floor.

Everything goes as usual, you pack up, head back to the hotel and get ready to leaving in the morning only that this time you’re going home and Harry leaves to the UK. There’s one week left until Christmas and according to his schedule that you know like the back of your hand because you put it together, he won’t return to the States until the third of January.

You ring him up in the morning, making sure he is up and then you meet everyone at the lobby for checking out.

“You have your tickets ready?” Harry asks, a smug grin on his annoyingly handsome face as he pokes at your bag.

“What, did you turn into my assistant?” you sass at him, which just makes him laugh.

“Just making sure,” he shrugs and walks away to talk to Mitch and you eye him with suspicion.

And you should have gotten more into it, because the picture clicks together when you part way at the airport. Harry is taking a private jet home while you fly commercial so you need to go to your gate from the lounge after your rounds of goodbye.

You hand your ticket to the flight attendant, she scans it and then comes the shit storm.

“I’m sorry, Miss, but it seems like your ticket has been cancelled.”

“What?” Blood dries out of your face.

“It’s not valid anymore.”

“Shouldn’t I have been notified about such a change?”

“It was a customer cancelation, not from our side.”

“A customer… That fuck…” you growl as realization sets in. “Great, amazing. If you excuse me, I’ll just go and kill my boss.”

You step out of the line and grabbing your carry on you march back to the lounge where Harry is supposed to me. And he is, smugly sitting in the same spot you left him, sipping on a drink.

“What the fuck did you do?!” you stand in front of him with your hands on your hips, but all you get is a grin.

“Y/N, aren’t you gonna miss your flight?”

“Stop with the bullshit, you cancelled my ticket!”

“Me? Oh, I would never do such thing!” He puts the glass down and stands, tucking his hands into his pockets as he looks down at you with a smirk you’re not sure you want to slap or kiss off his face. “So, you’re gonna have to come with me. You can’t get stuck here, there’s no other flight back to New York today.”

“And how would you know that if you didn’t check?”

“Just a feeling,” he shrugs. “Come on, we can board the jet now. You’re coming home with me!”

He wraps his arm around your shoulders, but you shake it off and stand still. He is not getting away with it this easily.

“Harry, I’m not going home with you.”

“Yes, you are. I already arranged everything,” he shrugs and it just infuriates you even more.

“Fuck off.”

“Y/N, board the jet with me. You’re coming home with me.” His tone drops and you swear you’ve never seen him this determined about anything. Looking around you notice that people start to pick up the scene that is about to unfold, but you’re not one to cause public drama. Harry knows that.

“You’re a fucking child, you know that?” you hiss through your teeth as you catch up with him, a smug grin plastering across his annoyingly handsome face.

“This child is your boss and you love him.”

“I fucking hate you.”

He tries to put his arm around your shoulders again, you shake it off and go ahead, hearing his laughter that just makes you hate him even more.

Or love him.

The flight is long, but you sleep through most of it. You wake a few hours before landing and pulling out your laptop you try to work some on Harry’s schedule for January, but before you could get into it, he slams it shut and takes away.

“Hey! What are you doing?” you groan as he sits across you, hugging your device to his chest with a smug look.

“No working, we’re off the clock. I’m holding onto this until after Christmas.”

“No, you’re not. That’s my personal laptop so I need it back.”

His face falls as he realizes it’s not something he got you for the job and not too willingly, but hands you back.

“Put it away though. No work until after Christmas, I mean it.”

“You’re awfully obsessed about how I spend my holidays all of a sudden.”

“Just want you to have a good time.”

“And what makes you think I’m not good on my own in my apartment?”

“Because I know you,” he simply answers before standing up and walking to the back of the jet.

You land safely and make it through the airport, meeting Gemma as you walk through the doors of the terminal and you’re not even surprised she’s been expecting to see you. It was all planned out probably way ahead.

“Good to see you again!” she smiles, pulling you into a quick hug.

“Same, though it would be better if you didn’t play along with your scheming brother,” you narrow your eyes at her.

“You belong here, Y/N. I would have hit him if I found out he let you alone for the holidays.”

“Great, both Styles kids are against me,” you scoff.

“Stop being a drama queen and get your ass into the car,” Harry pokes your side before wrapping his sister in a hug.

You sit in the back on the ride and listen to the siblings catching up, occasionally chiming into the conversation. You try to focus on the scenery that’s passing by you, but you often find yourself stealing looks at Harry. The change in him is already visible, he has switched out of work mode and into break mode, he’s a lot looser and carefree and you wonder if he’s been dreading this break for a long time. He always stretches himself to his full capacity and you find yourself worrying about him overworking himself and not giving himself enough time to recharge.

“Wait, where are we… Where are we going?” you ask when you finally process that this is not the way to Anne’s.

“To my place,” Harry simply answers. “Why?”

“Why not Anne’s? You always spend Christmas at hers, don’t you?”

“She doesn’t have enough room to accommodate both of us, one of her girlfriends is temporarily living with her until January, so we’re staying at mine and just go over,” he explains and your heart starts racing instantly. You’ll be locked in Harry’s London home, just the two of you. Alone.

It’s not your first time in his London home, but definitely the first time staying over, being his guest. It’s already stressing you out.

“Thanks for the ride, Gem,” Harry hugs her upon arriving at his place.

“No problem. See you at mum’s on the twenty-fourth?”

“Of course.”

You’re busying yourself with your bags, but you catch her whispering something in his ear and you wonder what kind of secret can’t you hear, but you don’t want to be nosy.

“Bye Gemma,” you smile at her as she gets back into her car.

“Try not to kill each other!” she chuckles through the rolled down window.

“Give me that,” Harry snatches your big suitcase from your hands, leaving several of his bags on the porch just to bring yours in first.

It hasn’t changed since you’ve last been here a few months ago, but Harry himself was only one time here since then. You always feel in awe here, because it’s so uniquely Harry, this house reflects his taste the absolute most. His LA home is humongous and modern, but this is what feels the most like him with mismatched vintage furniture mixed with some modern ones, lots of trinkets and decoration everywhere you go and a bunch of framed photos of him with friends and family. Walking around in here feels like invading his mind in a sense, but you were invited here, so you’re just enjoying the intimate glimpse for now.

Harry shows you his guest bedroom that’s right next to his room, it’s nice and cozy and you have your own bathroom.

“Don’t get too comfortable,” he warns you just when you sit on the edge of the bed, bouncing on it gently.

“Why?”

“Because we have things to do. Come on, let’s go.”

“Harry, we literally just arrived, what could be so important that we can’t even unpack?”

Christmas shopping.

Harry drags you on a shopping spree where you buy all kinds of Christmas decorations, ornaments, garlands and lights to cover every possible corner of his house. When you’re done with that, you go grocery shopping to stock up the fridge and pantry that’s now empty. You buy so much food it would be enough for three families until the end of the year. On the way you find out only half of it was meant to make it home, on the way Harry simply stops at a homeless shelter and drops everything off. He doesn’t try to document it or draw attention to himself, you know it’s not what it is about for him.

He even asks for a list of things they would need and promises to drop by with them later. When you’re heading back to his place you can’t stop staring at him and he notices it too.

“What?” he chuckles with a tint of blush on his cheeks.

“Nothing,” you shake your head, but then add: “You’re such a good man.”

He doesn’t say anything, just nods shortly, acknowledging what you said.

Arriving home you carry everything inside and you want nothing than to take a nap maybe, jetlag is starting to kick in, but Harry has other plans.

“What, how do you think all this decoration will be put up?”

You groan and act like a drama queen, but of course, help him with anything and everything. You work for hours, but it doesn’t feel that long. Harry does everything he can to annoy you, but it always turns into fits of laughter and you start sabotaging him too. Your banter is perfect and you totally forget just how tired you were feeling not long ago.

“I’ll order dinner while you finish these, what do you want?” he asks while you’re hanging the stockings over the fireplace.

“We literally just restocked your fridge, why don’t we cook something?”

“Because I always crave fast food when I’m jetlagged,” he shrugs, opening up the app on his phone. “Pizza?”

“Sure,” you nod.

About thirty minutes later you’re sitting by the kitchen island, eating extra cheesy pizza and drinking wine.

“You’re not actually mad at me for bringing you here, right?” he asks, peeking at you over his slice.

“I was at the airport.”

“Okay, but what about now? If you don’t want to be here I can book you a flight back or you can take the jet…”

You know you have all those options, he would drive you to the airport without hesitation at five in the morning and it might have occurred to you to leave, but now, as you’re sitting here with him you realize there’s nowhere else you’d rather be.

“No need. I’m… I’m happy to stay if you’ll have me.”

“Of course I will have you!” he chuckles in relief. “You’ll always have a place here or wherever I am. I told you, you’re family.” Reaching over he tickles your ear, something he knows you hate, because it makes you giggle like a toddler, but he just laughs as you smack his hand away.

“Stop! My ears are off limits!” you protest.

Even though you’re around Harry 24/7, there’s not much alone time you actually get to spend with him. He’s always surrounded by people, his life is constantly buzzing and you don’t want to bother him when he has some private time for himself. But this time, it’s just the two of you having the most one-on-one time you’ve spent together probably ever.

Sitting by the kitchen island, the pizza is long gone when you’re still talking, the last drops of wine chilling in your glasses. The conversation flows easily and you hop from light topics to heavier ones and this is the version of Harry that truly makes it easy to fall for him.

“Can I ask you something?” he pops the question, turning towards you with his whole body on the stool.

“Sure.”

“Why were you so against spending the holidays with me? We’re friends, right?”

“Yeah, we are,” you nod, avoiding to look at him.

“So then why would you choose going home alone instead of being with me and my family?”

Pursing your lips you push them from one side to the other, trying to come up with an answer, but there’s nothing that you’d willing to say out loud.

“Okay, I see this is a touchy subject. You don’t have to answer.”

Slipping off his stool he starts cleaning up and you feel bad for not answering his question, but you just can’t bring yourself to reveal this part of you to him just yet. You’re not one to get vulnerable easily even though Harry would be worthy of it.

You silently stand rom your stool and grab the wine glasses before loading them into the dishwasher. He is standing with his back facing you and for a moment you fight the urge to hug him from behind. It would be way too intimate and you’d never be in the position where you get to be that close to him, and the thought is so excruciating.

“Good night, Harry,” you mumble under your breath, heading out of the kitchen, but his voice stops you.

“I meant it, Y/N.”

You turn around at the doorway and see him watching you, leaning against the edge of the counter.

“You’ll always have a place with me.”

You have no words to answer, so you just turn around and walk out.

Eleven hours of sleep completely wipes out the awkwardness of the last bits of your conversation from last night. Despite the long sleep, you feel disoriented, the jetlag is still kicking your butt and most likely Harry is fighting the same battle, because when you appear in the kitchen he is sipping on what smells like the strongest brew of coffee as he sits by the kitchen counter with his phone.

“Mornin’,” you clear your throat and grabbing a mug you pour some for yourself from the vintage pot before joining him.

“Good morning, how did you sleep?”

“Like a truck hit me,” you chuckle, rubbing your eyes.

“Do you have plans for today?”

“You’re asking that as if I planned to be here.”

“Alright, then get ready, we’re leaving in twenty. We have a busy day ahead of us.”

He did not joke.

After a quick breakfast the two of you make a round to get everything from the list the shelter gave you and you drop it off as promised. It gives you an insane boost for the day, seeing the volunteers be so grateful. He chats for a bit, gets to know the problems they face around winter time and you already know he will donate a fat amount to the shelter before Christmas morning.

He takes a group picture with the volunteers, but asks them not to post until after the holidays. People tend to look for the bad in pure acts and he knows well they would call him out for wanting clout.

Then you’re off for a last minute gift shopping, it’s quick, because Harry knows exactly what he wants to buy and where he can find them, so you get done with it before he could be spotted.

He has to drop off something for a friend at the ice rink that’s in front of the town hall for the Christmas Market, so that’s where you’re headed next. You don’t want to stay in the car so while Harry disappears, you wander to the side of the rink, watching the skaters, mostly kids. You watch the joy on their faces, the screams and laughs, you’re witnessing some great memories being made.

You wish you had some of these as well.

“You want to skate?”

You were so deep in your thoughts that you didn’t even notice Harry’s return.

“Huh?”

“You’re watching them so intently. We have time to skate a bit if you want,” he offers with a small smile.

“Oh, no. Let’s just go. People will recognize you and it will turn into a shit show,” you shrug, stepping away from the rink.

“I mean, there are about fifty people at most, don’t think it would get that bad. Come on, I’ll get us both a pair of skates.”

“Harry, I can’t skate,” you admit, not too willingly. “I never… I never learned how to skate.”

He looks back at you stunned, opens his mouth to say something but then closes it and your need to get away from the rink grows.

“Your mom never took you skating?” he then asks and you shake your head.

“She was busy getting drunk or pretending she was getting better at rehab for the third time,” you shrug, acting like it’s no big deal, but your childhood or the lack of a normal one has always stung. You just learned how to mask the pain.

Harry doesn’t speak as he nods shortly and the two of you head back to the car in silence. Arriving back to his home you’re desperate for some alone time so you lock yourself up in your room and end up taking a nap. 

It’s dark outside when you wake up, your throat feels dry like a desert and you swear it feels like you slept for days, but when you check the time on your phone you see that it’s been just about two hours. 

When you make your way downstairs you find Harry in the living room with a fake tree, ornaments and decorations littering across the floor everywhere you see as he is putting up the lights first. 

“Hey,” you softly speak up to get his attention. He looks over his shoulder before finishing up with the lights before stepping back.

“Hi! Was I too loud? I’m sorry if I woke you up–”

“No, I didn’t hear a thing,” you smile back at him. “Can I help?”

“Sure!”

The two of you slowly dress the tree up, he has all kinds of ornaments, silly ones, vintage ones, even handmade ones, so it turns out colorful and mismatched, but it fits him and his home perfectly. You can’t even picture him to have one of those perfectly decorated modern trees. 

“Hungry?” he then asks when you’re finished.

“Yeah.”

You cook together, though it’s mostly him, you’re just working under his hand because you don’t want to be useless. It’s quiet, usually your chit-chat is ongoing, but now you both keep away from conversing and you know it’s because of your comment about your mom earlier. You shouldn’t have been this blunt, it must have come off the wrong way.

“Hey, I’m sorry for what I said,” you speak up, leaning against the edge of the counter.

“You have nothing to be sorry for.”

“I shouldn’t have been that blunt, you couldn’t know… and I shouldn’t have said it, it’s not something I should be sharing…”

“Y/N, don’t think you have anything to be ashamed of,” he says, finally looking at you as he puts the knife down. “And I don’t want you to think that just because your past wasn’t that good your future can’t be different. I told you, you’re family for me and for a lot others in the crew.”

“It’s… You don’t know what you’re talking about,” you mumble under your breath, refusing to look at him.

“But I do know, I know that you are part of my family and you don’t ever have to feel like you’re alone. Christmas, Easter or birthdays, you’re always welcomed here.”

There are no words that can describe what you’re feeling as he is looking at you with those beautiful eyes filled with warmth. There’s a sense of belonging that’s pulling you towards him, but you still have your walls up so you keep your distance even despite the strong urge to just throw yourself into his arms. 

“Thank you,” is all you manage to say. Harry nods before turning back to the food.

You don’t talk about it again. By the time dinner is ready the mood has lightened and you’re back to your usual dynamic. 

That night you go to sleep with mixed feelings. It’s great to spend the holiday somewhere where you’re wanted and welcomed. It’s been a long time since you felt this at home at Christmas, it’s been seven years since your mom died and for a while you spent the holidays with a friend of yours, but even then, you didn’t feel like you belonged there, it was more of a pity invite you got. You had a fallout not long after and the lonely times began. But Harry is not changing it all, for the first time in your life you actually feel like you’re surrounded with love and he didn’t just fly you out because he felt sorry for you, but because he actually wanted you here.

On the other hand however, you can’t ignore the bitter taste in your mouth, because the tiny voice in the back of your head keeps reminding you that nothing is forever and you should save yourself from heartbreak. No one loves you enough to stay long, that’s just how it’s always been and it will be like that in the future too. If you let yourself believe that Harry will be in your life forever, you’ll end up crying when he leaves, just like everyone else in your life did. You need to keep your distance, that’s why he can never know about your feelings for him you’ve been harboring.

“You’re here! Oh, I’m so happy to see you again!”

Anne pulls you into the most bone crushing hug ever when you walk into her house. Chuckling you wrap her in your arms as well.

“Hi Anne, thank you for having me.”

“No need to thank me, you’re family!” she waves in dismiss and you swallow back the bitterness, stepping to the side so she can greet her son as well. “I missed you so much!” she sighs and you can’t help but smile as you watch them hug. Harry’s embrace practically swallows his mom, it’s the cutest thing ever. You wonder what it’s like to have such a great mother.

Gemma is already there, cousins, aunts and uncles and a few of Anne’s friends as well. The place is packed, there’s food everywhere and though you know most of Harry’s family, you still feel odd on your own. However, you don’t spend much time left alone, Harry sticks to your side, easing your fears about crushing their family celebration. He is more touchy too, that you notice, his hand often lands on the small of your back, your shoulders or arm, physical connection is continuous throughout lunch and even during game time after. He always insists on being your partner whenever you have to team up for a game and you crush it every time. You spend so much time together, you can understand each other from just a look.

“It’s not fair!” one of his cousins groans following another one of your wins. “There’s a no couples rule and you are definitely one!”

You freeze right away, even though it was just a joke and everybody knows that. No one bats an eye, but Harry notices how tense you’ve become.

“Y/N, is everything–”

“I’m gonna have a breather,” you cut him off and get up from the floor. Grabbing your jacket you rush out to the back porch that’s empty, since it’s freezing cold out.

“Fuck,” you mumble under your breath as you zip your jacket and fold your arms over your chest. You can never be seen as a couple by others, you will never be together with Harry, not even if he happens to feel the same way you feel about him. This can never be more than just a friendship. It probably shouldn’t have turned into that in the first place, he is your boss, not a friend you hang out with for fun every day. You’re his assistant, you plan his trips, you buy his plane tickets, book his hotel rooms, keep in contact with his accountant and manager and housekeeper and everyone else that’s part of the Harry Styles show. 

The sliding door opens behind you and you want to curse again when you see Harry stepping out.

“Hey, are you alright?” he asks, putting his coat on as he walks over to you.

“I’m fine,” you answer shortly, staring ahead of you, out to Anne’s backyard. 

“You should know by now that I know when you’re lying,” he chuckles softly. “Is it what Jonah said?”

“We’re not a couple, Harry. We should never be.”

“Wow, okay, you took it to your heart.”

“I just don’t want people to think it’s something that could happen. Because it can’t and won’t.”

“I’m sorry that thinking of me in a romantic way is so fucking painful to you,” he snorts out an offended laugh and you instantly regret being so harsh.

“I’m… It’s not…”

“You’ve been so weird, Y/N. Acting like spending the holidays with me is like the last thing you wanna do, and now you get all worked up because of one silly comment.”

“It’s not… It’s not what it looks like. I promise I’m happy to be here it’s just…”

You can’t explain yourself without telling him the truth about your feelings. You’ve been cornered, oh shit.

“Are you… trying to avoid me?” he guesses and you shut your eyes closed, praying he would just disappear so you don’t have to have this conversation. “Okay, don’t answer, but I’ll come clean and maybe that will make you feel better…” he continues and your eyes pop open as you look at him. 

He looks nervous, like before his first solo Wembley show, but there are no thousands of people waiting for him eagerly to perform, it’s just you and him, yet he is fumbling with his fingers as if he was about to go on stage.

“There’s a part of me that hopes you’ve been acting like this because you feel the same way… Y/N, I—fuck, I should have prepared a real speech,” he chuckles anxiously and you can’t decide if you want to run away or jump into his arms. “We spend so much time together and we get along so well, I feel like it was bound to happen… I would love to—Um, gosh, this is so bad,” he chuckles again.

“Harry, no…” you plead quietly, but he either didn’t hear it or chose to ignore it.

“Y/N, you are so much more than just my assistant, you’re one of my absolute best friends, but even more than that… I mean I want you to be more than that and I’m hoping you feel the same way… We’re so good together and you know me better than anyone and I know you like the back of my hand too, that’s why… I have hope that you might feel the same way. I mean, I feel like there’s been sparks and… I really didn’t plan this out, fuck,” he exhales as he finally looks at you now that he has said everything out loud, but then he sees tha panic on your face. “I was wrong, oh shit. You don’t… Fuck,” he curses, running a hand through his hair.

“N-No, I…”

“It’s fine if you don’t feel the same way, I won’t go crazy about it, I mean it will hurt like hell, but it’s fine, or it will be fine.”

“It’s not that. I’m… Harry, I do feel… the same,” you manage to say, but there’s no relief, only pain. 

“You do?” his face lights up.

“Yes, but… We can’t… We can’t do this.”

“Is this because you work for me? I’m sure we could figure it out, don’t stress about that.”

“It’s not about that,” you shake your head. “Please don’t make me… I don’t want to talk about it.”

He is confused, he doesn’t understand what’s happening and how he should feel about it, because you just admitted to having feelings for him, but you’re pushing him away at the same time, it doesn’t make any sense to him at all. 

“Did I do something? I can’t make it right if you don’t tell me what it is, Y/N, I–”

“I don’t want to talk about it,” you repeat yourself and he is more confused than ever, but he wouldn’t make you do something you don’t want to.

“Okay,” he nods. “It’s okay, I won’t bring it up again.”

“You won’t?” you ask with wide eyes, it’s definitely not the reaction you were expecting from him.

“If that’s what you want, yeah.”

“I don’t want this to ruin everything between us, Harry. I don’t want anything to change, I can’t… I can’t afford to lose you too!” The last part comes out barely as just a whisper and they hit him hard in the chest. Lose him too? You could never lose him, no matter what. 

“Hey, you won’t lose me, okay? It’s all good, let’s just… I won’t bring it up again. We don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to.” Stepping closer he cups your jaw in one hand, the other one resting on your shoulder as you try to control your panicked breathing. 

“I’m sorry,” you breathe out in defeat. This shouldn’t have happened, he will now distance himself from you and you’ll lose yet another person you love and who is supposed to love you back. You want nothing more than to be with him the way he just proposed, but your fears root too deep to let yourself get into a relationship that would hurt you so badly eventually.

“There’s nothing to be sorry for. It’s alright, don’t worry. Come on, let’s get back and drink some mulled wine, how does that sound?”

“You’re not mad at me?” you ask in disbelief.

“Of course not,” he smiles and you can tell it’s genuine. He holds a hand out for you and you’re hesitant to take it, but eventually do and the two of you join the party.

You can’t shake the tension in your bones at first, you’re on the edge, waiting for Harry to change, but it never happens. If anything, he is even sweeter with you, always checking in on you, making sure you’re alright and it confuses you even harder.

You just rejected him, he shouldn’t want to be around you. This is not what usually happens, because no matter what, people always leave you. No one has ever loved you enough to want to stay.

You have a few drinks, just enough to ease your anxiety and enjoy the gathering again, like before your talk with Harry. You play more games, sing songs and dance to Christmas music and have some amazing talks with Harry’s family. You’ve never felt more at home, Anne treats you like her daughter, Gemma is like your sister, though Harry… he does not feel like a brother to you. Not when you shiver every time he touches you, not when your eyes meet and he gifts you with a warm smile, mouthing “Are you alright?” every time. Not when he pulls you into his arms and dances with you in the kitchen, your legs tangling together so you almost fall to the floor laughing. 

When the party is dying down you’re in the kitchen helping Anne clean up. 

“I’m sorry I couldn’t host you this year, but next year you’ll have a place here, Y/N, I promise,” she tells you and you stop as you look at her.

“Next year?”

“Yeah. You’re coming next year too, right?” she smiles at you warmly and it feels like a tight hug. “I hope my son didn’t get too much on your nerves,” she adds chuckling.

“No, I… it’s been amazing. Thank you for having me…” Your voice dies down as your throat closes up and tears dwell in your eyes.

Anne notices the change in you and she drops the kitchen towel from her hands to move over to you.

“Darling, what’s wrong?” she asks, her eyes searching your face as she takes it between her hands. You want to talk, but the words don’t roll off your tongue, so you just shake your head, urging yourself to stop crying like a baby.

“Honey, what got you so sad? Did I do something? Or Harry? You want me to whoop his ass?”

A laugh bubbles from your throat and it feels like it broke the restraint that’s been holding your words back.

“You didn’t do anything. You… Well, you did,” you hiccup, “but not in the sense you asked.”

“Tell me what it is, come on, let’s sit down and chat.” She pulls you over to the kitchen island and you both climb up to a stool as she patiently rubs your back.

“I’m sorry for… breaking down,” you breathe out when you finally gain control over your breathing.

“No need to apologize. Just tell me what the matter is, Darling.”

“I’m just… It’s so stupid,” you shake your head with a bitter laugh. “I didn’t want to come here, because… it’s everything I never had.”

“What do you mean?”

“I never had a Christmas like this. I never had a big family, I never experienced so much… love.”

It’s like your chest has been opened and now you’re unloading your deepest thoughts that you’ve been harboring deep down probably your whole life. And Anne quietly listens and lets you talk. 

“We barely celebrated Christmas with my mom, because… she usually wasn’t really in the condition to do so, it was a miracle if she remembered what day it was. I never felt this warmth and I didn’t want to come because I knew it wouldn’t end well. For me.”

“Just because your past Christmases weren’t good, you can still have nice ones now. You have all these people around you that love you and want to spend time with you, this is your chance to make up for all the bad memories.”

“I know,” you breathe out. “But it’s like… my brain is not letting me have it, I keep thinking that if I settle in this feeling and let myself have it, it will hurt more when I lose it.”

“But why do you think you’ll lose it?”

“Because I always lost it,” you answer without missing a beat. 

“Oh Darling…” she breathes out and the next thing you know is that she has her arms around you, pulling you into her embrace, your head resting on her chest. 

You’re not a hugger, you usually try to avoid close physical contact, but now you instantly melt against her, even put your arms around her waist, letting her warmth wrap you in a cocoon. 

“Love is a tricky thing, because as good as it can feel, losing it could break your heart. But you can’t deprive yourself of it fully. You can’t push away everyone from yourself because there’s a chance they might step out of your life one day.”

“But I don’t think I can handle it,” you admit truthfully. “Everyone has left me and I don’t think I can handle it one more time.”

“Of course you can,” she replies, giving you a squeeze. “You have to, because it’s worse if you push everyone away and end up alone. That’s no way to live life.”

“Feels more stable,” you shrug, making her laugh as she lets go of you so she can look at you.

“Yes, but you won’t be happy.”

“I won’t be happy if I get my heart broken again either.”

“No, but when you receive the love, you’ll feel like you’re on the top of the world, that’s what gets you going. Without love, you’ll… lose yourself.”

You’re chewing her words thoroughly, adding everything to what you’ve thought so far and it’s putting it all into a different perspective, though you still can’t shake your deeply rooted fears.

“Have you ever had your heart broken?” you then ask.

“Oh, a million times!” she chuckles. “It’s the way life is, you live, you love and sometimes your heart gets broken. Then you heel and go on from there, appreciating the love you have, looking for other people to give you more. Easy as it is.”

“You really make it sound easy,” you chuckle. 

The two of you sit in silence for a bit, deep in thoughts until Anne speaks up again.

“Harry’s confession scared you, didn’t it?”

“You know about it?” you ask, eyes widened.

“Of course,” she laughs. “He is my son and he shares an awful lot with me. Like his feelings for this one particular girl,” she winks at you, heat crawling up your neck. The thought that Harry told his mom about you awakens the butterflies in your stomach right away.

“I don’t want to lose him,” you mutter, refusing to look her in the eyes. “It’ll hurt less if we… don’t get involved.”

“You really think your heart wouldn’t get broken if you parted ways now?”

You want to answer yes instantly, but you can’t when you actually think about it. It doesn’t matter that you’re not dating him, losing him would be just as hard and painful at this point, because he is your friend. Your best friend, to be exact. He is such a huge part of your life already that it would be impossible not to have your heart broken if you lost him.

“I know you to be the kind of person who takes risks. That’s what you have to do too when it comes to love and you just have to hope for the best. And if you end up hurt, take it as a lesson, build from it and continue stronger.”

She pats your hand and slips off the stool before leaving you alone with your thoughts. 

You needed this conversation and you’re glad it was Anne you could have it with. It’s bittersweet, because you wanted your mom to be just like her, to give you this support and wisdom, but she could never be the mother you needed her to be. 

Your thoughts are racing when you say goodbye and you and Harry head back to his place. It’s dark, the street lights are gently illuminating his face as they pass by and you’re working up your courage to talk to him when you arrive. 

He is still not showing any signs of anger or disappointment about your previous conversation, he is not bitter about getting rejected and it’s sending you a message, loud and clear.

He loves you enough to bear with the pain of being rejected rather than to lose you. 

“If you’re not too tired we can watch a movie, if you want,” he offers arriving home.

“Can we… talk?” you ask, your inside shaking from anticipation and fears. 

“You can talk during the movie, I don’t mind,” he shrugs, not taking the hint what you meant.

“No, I mean… can we have a talk?”

His eyes finally meet yours and he realizes that it’s something serious.

“Oh. Sure, let’s sit down.”

“I can’t,” you blurt out. “I’m… I’m too nervous,” you add.

“Okay, then we’ll stand. What’s up?”

You take a deep breath staring at him, getting lost in those beautiful green eyes for a moment before you force the words out of your mouth.

“I love you.”

It’s relieving and scary at the same time to say it so openly, but you can’t take it back now. Harry’s lips part, but because of your talk earlier, he doesn’t say anything, just waits for you to add more.

“I’m… I’m sorry for the way I reacted today. Truth is that… I’m scared to death, Harry,” you admit, already feeling your eyes tearing up. “I’m so used to people walking out of my life, people who were supposed to love me, that I reject the idea of giving someone the power to break my heart like that again. I thought that I’m protecting myself by pushing you away, but I was so wrong,” you breathe out a bitter chuckle. 

You’re a mess, your hands are shaking and you feel like throwing up, but you know you have to put it all out. It’s now or never. Stepping closer you continue.

“I had an eye-opening talk with your mom,” you smile. “It’s gonna be hard to change my point of view, I’ll have to work on that. But I do take risks and– Sorry, I’m rambling,” you chuckle, scratching the back of your neck.

“It’s okay,” he smiles softly. 

“What I’m trying to say is that… I love you and I… I want to give it a chance. Give us a chance.”

“Really?” His whole face lights up as he takes your face between his hands.

“Yeah,” you smile through your tears. “Just please… Don’t break my heart,” you add in a whisper.

“Oh Y/N…” he exhales, resting his forehead against yours. “You have the right to cut my balls off if I ever do that,” he says, finally making you laugh.

“But I already have the right to do that if you ever miss a flight or don’t answer my texts in less than 24 hours.”

“Add this to the list too,” he grins, nudging your nose with his, his lips are now just a breath away. 

“We have to set boundaries though,” you say, though it’s the last thing you want to talk about.

“We will. But we’re on vacation, so no more work talk,” he warns before his lips finally press against yours. 

You’ve imagined kissing Harry so many times, but fantasy is nothing like reality. Like feeling his hungry mouth discovering yours, his hands pressing into your back or the moan that slips through his delicious lips when you tug on his hair to pull him closer even though you’ve melted together and you can’t tell where you end and where he starts. 

He somehow backs until he bumps against the couch and he falls to the soft cushion, pulling you with him and you settle on his lap, pressing your front against his eagerly. You’re ready to go all the way, right here on his couch, you’ve wanted him for so long, you don’t want to wait any longer, but fate has different plans for you.

Harry’s phone starts buzzing in his pocket breaking the moment, though neither of you are eager to acknowledge it and pull back, but when it doesn’t stop, Harry grunts against your lips and reaches into his pocket with an annoyed frown. You attempt to climb off his lap, but his free hand is quick to grab onto your waist and pull you back.

“No moving,” he warns you before answering the call. “Mum? It’s not a good ti–” he starts, but Anne cuts him off.

“Harry, be patient with her, okay?” you hear her voice in the quiet. Harry’s eyes snap up to meet yours as he answers.

“I am. Well, not right now,” he cheekily says referring to the situation the two of you are in at the moment and you can barely bite a giggle back. 

“Right now is what matters!” Anne sighs. “Listen, I talked to her and she is–”

“Mum.” This time Harry is the one interrupting. “Now is not a good time. We are actually smoothing things out with Y/N, like, right now.”

There’s a silence in the call while Harry is eyeing you with hunger and passion, his free hand relentlessly massaging your hips, waist and thighs.

“Oh… Oh! Great! I’ll get out of your hair then. Come by tomorrow to tell me everything!”

“Are you sure you want to hear everything?” Harry chuckles and you smack his chest playfully, giving him a hard look, but it quickly turns into a smile.

“Oh you wanker!”

“Bye mum!” he laughs, ending the call and letting the phone drop to the cushion next to him before eagerly returning all of his attention to you. “Now, where were we?”

“Get those in order, right now!” Your voice beams through the hallway as you’re jogging to Harry’s dressing room, the whole backstage buzzing from the show that just ended minutes ago. You have a looser schedule since you’re only leaving in the late afternoon tomorrow, but you want everything to be ready in time as usual. 

Questions are thrown at you on your way by different crew members and you have an answer to all of them because you are probably the only person around here who knows everything, even the stuff that’s not even your responsibility to take care of. 

Reaching his dressing room you walk in without knocking, a habit that’s not new, you used to come and go even before you started sharing a bed with the star of the show. 

“You have about…” you start, checking the time on your phone, “ten minutes to get ready so we can get going,” you announce as you walk in, expecting him to be running around in his underwear, either about to shower or freshly out of the shower, because usually that’s the state you find him.

Not this time though.

Surprisingly, he is already dressed, his things are packed, ready to leave.

“We can get going, but not where you’d think,” he smirks at you, grabbing his backpack as he walks over to you, stealing a quick kiss.

“Huh?” you narrow your eyes at him.

“Come on, we have somewhere to be.”

Confusion etches onto your face as he takes your hand and starts pulling you out of the building, to the parking lot, but he doesn’t head to the car, instead the two of you are walking over to the sports center that’s right next to the arena he has just performed at.

“Harry? Where are we going?” you ask with a nervous laughter.

“No questions, it’s a surprise,” he smirks.

The building is closed, it’s quite late at night, but he just simply walks up to the entrance and you spot a security guard there who unlocks the door for you without hesitation. 

“Good evening,” Harry greets the man. 

“Good evening. Everything is ready for you,” the man nods with a smirk.

“Thank you so much.”

“Are you going to murder me? If you want to get rid of me you should just fire me and break up with me,” you mumble, but he just laughs at your comment.

“I’m never getting rid of you, baby,” he says, kissing your temple as the two of you turn the corner. 

And slowly, you realize what is about to happen.

“Harry? Is this…” you breathe out, the two of you approaching an ice rink.

“It is,” he chuckles, squeezing your hand as he pulls you over a bench that has two pairs of ice-skates waiting for you. “I know I’m not a parent, it won’t be a good childhood memory, but it can still be a nice experience. Learning how to skate.”

You’re touched by the thought and the gesture. It’s been almost two months since that one time back in England when you blurted out how you were never taught to skate. He remembered and he is now eager to turn it into a nice experience rather than a bitter part of your childhood.

“It’s gonna be a lot better,” you smile at him, curling your arms around his neck before kissing his rosy lips. “Thank you.”

“Am I doing this no heartbreak thing right?” he smirks, wrapping his arms around you tightly.

“You’re doing it perfectly.”

Thank you for reading, please like and reblog if you enjoyed and buy me a coffee if you want to support me!

[jarofstyles]

Book Recs

This is literally all over the place and I read a lot of diff tropes, I realize now I read a lot of dark romance which makes sense why Reaper is one of our best fics lol (maybe I need to write more dark harry? Lmk)

But here’s a mixed bag. I’ve read over 400 books in the last 2 1/2 years (again idk I go through them fast lol) and if you want more recommendations in certain genres I’d be happy to do so!

A lot of these are series recommendations as well because I tend to be a serial series reader and I’m trying to find more one offs so if you have any recs I’m so willing to read and tell you what I think!

As always, check TWs before reading and let me know if you’ve read any of these and your thoughts!!!

——

Chestnut Springs series by Elsie Silver- smut is good, (especially in heartless bc a dad x nanny trope ughhhh)

Sinners Anonymous series by Somme Sketcher (search TW)

Windy City series by Liz Tomforde (book 2 is my favorite)

Carolina Reapers series by Samantha Whiskey (hockey romance is one of my faves)

The Sweetest Oblivion- Danielle Lori (mafia, I love the dynamic, search TW)

Little Dove by Layla Frost (gives me 2013 wattpad energy where y/n is sold to 1d but it is dark, age gap, check TW)

Best Kase scenario by Layla Frost- (kase does some asshole shit but he’s one of my faves of her characters)

It Happened One Summer by Tessa Bailey (she’s a hit or miss author for me but I do enjoy some of her books and the smut is some of the better I’ve read in published stuff)

The Seven series Mageriverse by Dannika Dark (shifter/werewolf series, lots of action. Smut isn’t incredible but I’ve loved the series for a while)

Dreamland Billionaires series by Lauren Asher

Dark and Dirty Sinner’s Series by Serena Aekroyd (check TW, mc romance so there’s violence and definitely dark as the series implies)

Wait With Me series by Amy Daws

Bittersweet by Morgan Elizabeth (also gives me wattpad vibes, lowkey imagined Harry as the mmc lol)

Highest Bidder by Sara Kate (check TW, age gap)

PS You’re Intolerable by Julia Wolf (I liked this series but this is by far the best one in it, boss x assistant, asshole but soft for her, fmc is pregnant and it’s not his)

[angiesmagicspace]

Choi management

Pairing: idol boss San x fem reader

Genre: smut, fluff, angst

Word count: 9,7K

Warnings: coworkers to lovers, boss-employee relationship, fingering, oral, unprotected sex, name-calling, squirting, POV switches

Summary: Being his assistant was both a dream and a nightmare , and you are ready to take everything he can give.

Authors note: This fanfic is almost three years old, when I first wrote it was about Harry Styles, so forgive me if some parts sound a little cringe. But I tried my best to rewrite it, and now I am really proud of it. I hope you like it

Masterlist

Your request

“Honestly speaking, what do you think love is?” that's what he asked the first time we went to dinner. I was shocked, to say the least, but also speechless. I used to think about what love is, but I never found an answer to that question. Yet his brown eyes were glued to my face, still waiting for the answer, patiently looking studying my facial expression. I needed to say something, I mean, it would be really rude to leave him without an answer. “I mean..... it's a very complex question, but I think it’s an utter feeling of you as a person being complete, you know” he nodded happily it was like he was utterly satisfied with what he heard. I always knew San was an old soul, romantic just every woman's dream, yet he was alone. I truly didn't know why, such a perfect man yet so lonely. You are probably wondering what are we doing for dinner together, well I just finished college, and I was applying for a lot of jobs, one of them being San’s assistant. I had no problem doing that, it sounds like a lot of fun, although no job is fun, at least you can try to make it as fun as possible. Now that you know what's all this about, let's go back to our conversation. I was still kind of confused why is that so important to him like he would never hire me if I answered that question wrong if that's even possible. Soon we finished, he paid, and we went out “I will call you in a week and inform you about your possible new job, but I would just like to say that it was my pleasure to spend these few hours with you,” he said with a smile on his face. That made me blush, and I was hoping he didn't notice that.  “Thank you so much, but the pleasure is all mine, truly” he hugged me, and we parted ways.

I was slowly walking to my apartment that was nearby. I was smiling, even if I don't get this job, this will be my best memory. I entered my apartment, and the smell of vanilla brushed over me. I showered and then sat on my bed checking my emails one more time before sleep. And I had something to see, it was an email from his management. It made me more nervous than surprised. I slowly clicked on it while it was loading, I was more nervous than ever before. Carefully reading it, I realized that I was nervous for no reason. It was just a thank-you email saying that San had a wonderful time and that it was truly a pleasure. He really needs his word to be last, but that's fine, he is the boss here. I turned off my laptop and went to sleep, happy about the whole day.

My alarm went off at 8 am and I stood up, finished all my morning business, and went out to get breakfast and go to the gym. Training isn't something I enjoy, but I only do it for my health. After I went home to finish some work. There was no use in just sitting around doing nothing and hoping someone will call me. While waiting for someone to hire me, I work something that you can't define as a job. I help Instagram influencers with their feed. I spent like five hours helping multiple people with everything, and now I am just listening to some music while making some lunch/dinner for myself. While the music was blasting, I danced around, having a lot of fun. I sat down and ate what I made and texted Soyeon, my best friend and gym buddy, for a little just talking about where will we go tonight. We both agreed to first go for a drink and then go for a short walk. She texted me when she finished her job to start getting ready. I put on some jeans and an oversized dress shirt and a pair of sneakers. Soon I heard a doorbell, it was Soyeon, so I opened the door and hugged her. “Hey, girl, how are you? How was your dinner date with Mister Choi?” she smiled, excited to hear what I have to say. “First of all it was a formal dinner not a date, and it went pretty well I mean who am I lying it was amazing, he is such a gentleman.” I said remembering that night and how amazing it was. She looked at me in awe at how big I was smiling. “ Okay, enough about that, let's go out and have some fun,” I pulled her out of the apartment. We went to the nearest bar, as we entered a strong smell of alcohol and perfume showered us, we made our way to the bar and ordered two margaritas. We drank them just enjoying the music, after that we slowly started walking out, both of us had better plans than to be hungover tomorrow morning.

As we were making our way out, I noticed a familiar body just standing there, he turned around and his brown eyes almost immediately made contact with mine. He smiled, and I smiled back, feeling my cheeks blushing. He motioned for me to come to him, I taped Soyeon on the shoulder just telling her that I will be back in a second I am just going to greet San. She smiled giving me thumbs up yelling that she will wait for me. I just laughed and went to San. “Well hello my possible future assistant, here for a night out,” he said smirking. “ No, just for one drink and then home, not really in the mood for a hangover tomorrow,” I smiled. “Well it's nice to know that there are people like you, I am here with a few friends you know relaxing a bit,” he said still smirking, I am barely able to continue this conversation he is making me feel things I never felt before. “Have a good night, I got to go” I said smiling, turning around and waving at him. He just smiled, waving, and turning to his friends. I practically ran to Soyeon, so we can go out to just talk about how hot he is. The moment we were out Soyeon turned to me just waiting for me to start talking. As I caught my breath, we started walking and I started telling her everything. You could tell that she was amazed by my admiration for San, even though I applied for a job that considers me talking and looking at him every day the whole year round. As we were in front of my apartment, we hugged and said our goodbyes, and she wished me to get a call from him as soon. I went in, did my routine, and went to bed.

The next morning, my alarm went off, as I look at my phone, there was a text from San and an email from his team. I opened the mail first, slowly reading it, realizing I got the job. At first, I didn't believe it, but I read it again and again making sure that it was true I am not dreaming. I silently screamed. After a short silent screaming session was over, I opened San's text, he said to come to his office at 1 pm, so he can tell me everything I need to know before I start working full-time tomorrow. I replied to his text that I will come. This will be an amazing day, I thought to myself. I went through my basic morning routine. As I was back from the gym I started preparing for my meeting with San, I went through every possible scenario that could happen. Around noon, I went out slowly walking to his office. I needed that walk just to relax before I meet him. I entered a tall glass building, going straight to the counter. “Hello, I am here to see Mr. Choi,” I said to the lady. “You are his new assistant, right,” she said with a small smile. “ Yes, I am,” I said also smiling, just trying to be nice and leave a good impression. “Okay he is on the 5th floor take the elevator, good luck,” she said smiling. I smiled back, thanking her. I went to the elevators, clicked the button, waiting for one of them to come down. Finally, one of them arrives, I enter it clicking on number five just standing there trying to stay calm.

As the elevator door open I go out searching for his office, didn't need much time since his name was written on one of the doors. I breathed out and slowly knocked. “Come in” I hear a deep husky voice. I slowly open the door, entering. “Hello Miss Y/L/N and welcome to Choi management,” he said with a huge smile across his face. “I am glad to be here, Mr. Choi,” I said. “Call me San I don't mind, and I will call you.....” he looked at me wanting to hear my name “Y/N,” I replied. “Okay, Y/N so let's start with some basic things for coffee, I like Americano. When it comes to food, I am not very picky, so you can surprise me with whatever. When I tell you the time of the meetings I will expect you to be on time always” he explained. “ Is there anything else important to remember, Mr. Choi?” I asked. “Yes never call me Mr. Choi again I don't like it, also every Sunday I would appreciate having my schedule sent to me. Be ready to go to many events with me as my plus one.” he said very seriously, looking like it was so important to him that I remember that. “Okay, I wrote everything down, hopefully, I will not let you down on any of these things,” I tried to be as polite as possible. “ I believe you will do this job the best, but tell me one thing you should never do,” he said, smirking. “ I should never call you Mr. Choi,”  I didn't want to look too much comfy, it's not good for the job. He smiled, this smile, there was nothing like his smile, this man will be the death of me, truly. “So now that we went through all the basic things you need to know we can go out have some lunch and walk around a bit, I would like to get to know you better,” he said excitedly as a little kid. I slowly nod and start walking towards the doors with him.

We went to the elevators, and he pressed the buttons, waiting for one of them to come as we entered the elevator. I went to press the button, but he had the same intention. Our hands touched, and we both looked at each other, smiling but also blushing. I know why I am blushing, but I don't understand why he is blushing, there is no way he likes me. We both brushed it off and just stood next to each other, pretending as if nothing happened. Thank god we were fast out of that elevator “See you after lunch Irene” he said to the lady that welcomed me at the counter, she waved at us and we waved back. But there was one thing I found very strange, she was smiling like she is so proud of him going out on lunch with me, but I am probably just overthinking it. “So what made you apply for such a job, I mean nothing wrong with just asking,” he asked, breaking the uncomfortable silence. “Well after college I didn't know what to do with life, so I just started applying for every job I can and yeah I am here,” I said trying to sound casual. “Well I guess I don't need to tell you my story, every person on this planet knows it,” he said laughing to himself.  “Everyone knows the public side of your story, but who is San Choi?” I asked looking at him, studying his face as it changes the moment he heard my question. “You know nobody ever asked me who is San Choi, I mean people don't care about who you are actually when everything that defines you is your career like I don't exist as a person.” he said, and you can hear a slight sadness in his voice. “I mean you don't need to tell me I am just an employee, you can easily replace me any time you want,” I said, realizing how replaceable I am for him which made me kind of sad. “Don't you ever dare to say that again, I am not some type of angry self-centered boss who will just go around and command people. Of course, I am going to tell you everything, I want you to look at me as a friend from work.” he said, sounding kind of hurt by what I said. “I am so sorry, sometimes I say really stupid things.” I said, wanting to apologize for hurting him. “It's okay I made a big deal out of it. Oh, here we are, this is my favorite place in town.” he opened the doors for me to walk in. This place is so beautiful, it has such a nice aesthetic, everything is beige and brown it's so cozy. I can see why he likes it so much.

The waiter approached us, walking us to a free table. We sat down and ordered some coffee to start. “This place is so charming, reminds me of some modern apartment,” I commented, amazed by his choice of places like this. “I know that's why I like it so much, makes me feel like I am alone at home.” he said,  being so proud of himself for choosing such a place. “It takes little things to make me smile,” he said, trying to make me talk about myself. “Oh, I feel you on that one, yesterday one of my neighbor's kids brought me one singular flower because he thought I was pretty,” I remembered that moment and how happy it made me. “Well that boy is not far from the truth, you truly are pretty and amazing, you are pretty amazing,” he complimented, making me smile. It's nice to hear such a compliment from someone who is that pretty. “Thank you so much, you are pretty amazing too, I admire your work and your songs, you inspired me since high school.” I said, watching him blush as he hears everything I say. “Oh, don't make me blush this hard we are in public,” he said giggling. “Why not show the world who you are,” as I said that the waiter came to take our orders, and both of us ordered a salad. We were soon done with the lunch, walking back to his office. While we were walking, he took pictures with some fans and talked with them for a bit. I found it sweet how much love there is from both him and his fans, it's like they live together. Some of them asked who I am, and he immediately and very proudly told them that I am his new assistant. Soon we were back in front of a big glass building saying our goodbyes and talking about tomorrow. “You know I haven't forgotten your question about who is San Choi actually, and I hope you will help me figure that out till then see you at work,” he said, wanting to sound both romantic and mysterious. He succeeded in being very mysterious and kind of romantic. But I still don't understand why is he like that to me, I am not that special, maybe he sees something more in me.

We both slowly walked away, he went back to his office and I went back home, still thinking about everything he said today. Before I went to bed, I did some work and prepared everything for tomorrow. As I was about to go to sleep I got a message, it was from none other than San. “Good night friend from work,” it made me smile at how sweet he is, I wrote good night back and fell asleep. In the morning, I was exhausted since I needed to wake up early to get ready and pick up coffee for San. As I was dressed, I went out to find the nearest coffee shop, so I can buy coffee for the two of us. When I found one, I went in rushing even though I had plenty of time. I started ordering, but the guy that was taking my order said that their coffee machine is broken. At that point, I was scared that I will be late or come to work without his coffee, so I went home and made some coffee at home. I poured it into some big unicorn thermoses, hoping that San likes unicorns. I packed everything and went running out, calling a taxi, so I would get there faster. I told the taxi driver that I am in a rush, and he immediately started driving as fast as possible. Soon I was in front of the Choi management, luckily San wasn't there yet. After what felt like an hour but was five minutes, I felt a hand on my shoulder I turned around, and there he was with some tall guy that I have never seen before. “ Good morning Y/N this is Jihoon, my bodyguard, he will be with us often, so you might want to get to know each other,” I shook hands with Jihoon smiling, he smiled too, but he was still very intimidating. “Nice to know that someone will keep you safe, here is your coffee I am sorry about the thermos they didn't have the coffee you love, so I made it at home.” I explained since you don't get coffee in unicorn thermos that often. He just smiled. “It's no big deal, these unicorns made my day,” he said, letting me know it was fine and that he is not mad. I felt a thousand times lighter, I was so worried about him being mad. “Let's go, it's time to start some work today, right?” he said, opening the doors. We went in, Irene greeted us, and we went into the elevator. Soon we were in his office, he was finishing some work on his laptop while I was making a schedule for this and next week. After a few hours, I was done with everything I had to do, and it was time to go pick up lunch for us. “I am going to go pick up lunch, do you have any special thing you want?” I asked just in case he wanted something special. “Whatever you have I will too,” I just nodded my head going out of the office. I also asked Irene if she wanted anything, and she just said whatever you find. I went to the restaurant we ate yesterday and ordered three salads with a side of baby carrots and hummus.

After they were ready, I went back, gave Irene her lunch, and then went back to the office to eat lunch with San while both of us finished some more work. “Thank you so much for this lunch, I was really in the mood for some carrots and hummus.” he said, satisfied while closing his laptop. “You are welcome, I finished your schedule for this, and next week I just need to finish a few things and I will send them tonight,” I said being so proud of myself for finishing all the work for today. “I just want the schedule for this week, I like to get surprised on Sunday when I see what's for that week,” he said, packing his stuff. We stood up and went to the elevators going down, saying goodbye to Irene and leaving the building. “Well, see you tomorrow, first here then at the studio.” he hugged me, making me feel so small since he was taller. “Goodbye, San, have a nice night,” I said, slowly pulling away from the hug going away. I went on a long walk, just feeling so happy about this new job. As I was near the river, I got a call from Soyeon. She just asked how is the job, and we talked for like an hour. When I was in front of my apartment we finished the call, I went in and unpacked my things, and that's when I realized my thermos wasn't there. I guess I just left mine at the office. I drank some juice and then went to the bathroom to finish everything. While I was showering my shower playlist was playing but in the middle of my shower music got silent for a second which meant I got a text. I just assumed it wasn't that important, so I just continued my shower. When I was done I checked my phone and saw it was a message from San, at that moment I regretted not looking at my phone when I got the message. But as I entered the chat, I started laughing. It was a picture of my thermos filled with water with the caption “Guess I stole this from you, so now it's mine sorry not sorry” he likes making me laugh and smile. “It's all yours now to make you smile every day,” I wrote back. I got into my bed, checking his schedule once more and putting it in unicorn theme, trying to be as funny as him. I just sent it to him, and not long after that I got another text from him saying that from now on every schedule needs to be in some funny theme. I agreed with him and sent a good night text. After almost an hour of me just rolling around the bed, I turned my computer on and opened Netflix, trying to find something to watch before bed. After a very long search, I played some trashy show I never watched, and as soon as it was on I fell asleep. 

My alarm started blasting. I hate waking up this early, but as soon as I was out of bed, remembering that I have the best job on this earth, I was okay. Since San stole my thermos today, I decided to buy tea, not coffee. I went to the café that was two streets away from my apartment. I ordered some tea, soon as it was done I paid for it and headed to the office. Irene told me that San was already up in the office, I just thanked her and went up. “Morning San here is your tea since you stole my thermos, and I am not such a cruel person to buy coffee you don’t like,” I said slightly laughing the same as him. “I am sorry okay didn't mean to do it but since I did the crime is done and the unicorn thermos is now mine,” he said laughing taking his tea. We were both working on our laptops for two hours, and then it was time to go to the studio. I packed all my stuff, but he was still really focused on his laptop, “I will wait for you down in the lobby” he just nodded his head, eyes glued to whatever was on his screen. I went down, chatting with Irene, just killing time till he comes down.

San's POV

Damn, everything she says is so perfect. Even the most simple things from her mouth sound like honey dripping from her lips and going right into my ears. When we first met in that restaurant, I knew there was something about her that will make me fall in love with her. When I asked her what love is I thought she will just say an emotion but what she said surprised me. I knew she was a special one-of-a-kind one, but I never knew she was that perfect. She probably doesn't even know how perfect she is. I noticed when she started packing, I knew very well that it was time to go to the studio, but I was so focused on the screen because I was looking at her Instagram page and I had my word tab open just in case I get an inspiration. Well, little did I know she will inspire me to start writing something. Of course, I will show it to Hongjoong and the rest of the crew as soon as she leaves to get lunch for us. As I realized it was 30 minutes since she left, I packed everything and went down. There she was standing by the counter just talking with Irene, looking perfect without any effort. Irene noticed me, but I motioned her to not say anything, I wanted to admire Y/N's beauty. After a couple of minutes just standing there, I went to them. Y/N and I walked out of the building and entered my car. Jihoon was in the backseat, I know what a joke such a man sitting in the back like a toddler. But I wanted to be close to Y/N as much as possible. The radio was playing, and she was having a tiny dance party in her seat, but I decided to turn the volume up and join her. I mean, it must be a lot of fun, she looks like she is enjoying it. I started singing at the top of my lungs she just looked at me smiling so much, I can see that she enjoys this job as much as I enjoy her company.

Y/N's POV 

He is having the time of his life, singing and driving. I truly enjoy this as much as he does, sadly as we were having so much fun we were right in front of the studio. Jihoon opened his door first, then San opened the door for me. “What a gentleman, thank you, San,” I said, watching him smile like he just won a Grammy. “Everything for my assistant,” he said while giving me my stuff. We entered the studio, and everyone was already there, since we were about an hour late. He excused us, and everyone was fine with that. I sat on the couch while all of them were working on songs and new singles. I was working on my laptop for a while then I went to buy lunch for everyone, San insisted that I pay with his card. At first, I was stubborn and didn't want to take it, but he insisted, even Hongjoong told me that he won't give up. I went out walking around with Jihoon, chatting and trying to find someplace to buy food. “You know he likes you, right?” Jihoon said, looking down at me. “That is a nice joke you like to stand up.” I said laughing, obviously not believing what Jihoon said, I mean he is Choi San I am just his assistant, not the prettiest person that walked this earth. “Y/N, I am only joking when I am drunk, and I can tell you I don't have a single drop of alcohol in my blood. He never does things like this you know singing at the top of his lungs while driving, I mean he doesn't even like driving his car” Jihoon said trying to convince me that what he said it's true. “Jihoon, you know him better than I do, but people like to do some things sometimes maybe today was one of those days for San,” I said ignoring everything Jihoon said, I just simply can't believe that someone like San can like me. “Y/N, he texts you goodnight every night, yesterday he purposely stole your thermos he tells me everything. Remember when you two were at dinner just meeting each other he told me everything about you, every night while I am driving him home he just talks about you” he said, and now I don’t even know what to say, but luckily I found a place to buy food. I ordered everything they told me to. Then we started walking back to the studio, “You know Jihoon it's hard for me to believe you, just because he is San Choi, and I am me”  I told him admitting everything I was thinking about. “It is okay, just give him time, I believe he will tell you all of this very soon, I know,” he told me as we were entering the studio. I gave everyone their food, we ate, then worked some more. At about 8 pm, San thanked everyone, and we went out to his car. “I will drop you off just tell me your address,” San said, but I can't let him do that, I am not ashamed about where I live, but he is still my boss. “You don't need to, just drop me off at the office, I will walk home,” I said, trying to avoid eye contact with him. “It's pretty late and there are creeps everywhere I will drop you off just tell me your address,” he said sounding like he is my dad, not my boss. “Okay, I will put my address in GPS,” I said, writing my address in. Soon we were on the way to my apartment. I looked at Jihoon in the rearview mirror, and he was looking at me with I told you so look, and I truly hated that he was right about everything he told me today. Soon we were in front of my building, I took my stuff and said goodbye to them.

As I was trying to find my keys, I felt someone standing behind me. I turned around and of course, it was San, who would it be. “I….. I…..just wanted to say good night and see you tomorrow” he said nervously like I am the celebrity here and not him. “Good night to you too see you tomorrow.” I said, turning around and slowly entering my building. “I love you” he whispered as the doors were closing, probably thinking I didn't hear it. But was he wrong about that, I heard everything, and it made me feel butterflies in my tummy.  When I entered my apartment, I texted Jihoon telling him that he was right and for sure wasn't joking. Of course, he answered with I told you calling me dumb in seven different languages. After my shower, I just laid in bed thinking about everything, but soon I fell asleep trying not to think about it anymore. In the morning, I was awake an hour before my alarm rang, thinking about the dream I had last night. It was about San, it's been a long time since I had a dream like this one. To be exact, I stopped having dreams like this since my freshman year of college. We all know what kind of dream it was, the one dream you only tell your closest friend and nobody else. I can tell that today will be extremely hard since we have a whole day in the office, just two of us. But I needed to get ready and go there, like it or not. I again bought a tee for us and went to the office.

We didn't talk too much. I mean I know why I am not talking but what's up with him, he didn't even tell a single joke since I came. It's like he also has something he is ashamed of, like he had something to hide. I will not think about it that much. I strictly focused on the work as nothing else existed. For some reason, both of us stayed in for lunch break. I mean I packed fruit salad for me and him, I ate mine, but he was still untouched on his table. Maybe today he is not willing to eat fruit, I don't know. “Do you want anything else, you don't need to eat the fruit salad, I just thought to make it for both of us.” I said, trying to get him to tell me something, just anything. “No, no the salad is just fine, I am just not that hungry right now. I will eat it later I promise.” he said, giving me the simplest answer, he wasn't in the mood for talking. I understood that.

I worked some more, when all of a sudden he sat on the chair on the opposite side of mine. “I want to take you to dinner tonight you know, consider it a business dinner.” he said, looking me right in the eyes, trying to find his answer in them. “Okay fine, I will just need time to get ready,” I said all nervous, I mean more alone time with him would be just perfect but still, I am nervous about it. “Fine pack your things I will drive you to your place, so you can get ready,” he said already helping me to pack everything. He just closed his laptop, and we were on our way to his car. Jihoon was with us of course, I mean San is still famous. Soon I was in my apartment standing over a pile of clothes, not knowing what should I wear. When I get a text from Jihoon, he told me that he knows what was going on and that I should wear a black dress or something like that. Wow, San tells him everything. He helped me with this because I had just the dress for this. A silky, black, knee-length dress is truly a perfect thing for an event like this. I was ready waiting for a message or something from San, suddenly I heard a horn in front of my building it was him. He was standing there in a beautiful black suit, looking like a piece of art from a museum. I went down as I opened the door, he looked at me up and down, admiring me and my dress. He put his hand out for me “Shall we, my lady” he asked smiling so big. I nodded my head, entering his car. Soon we were in front of a fancy-looking restaurant. We went in he was holding my hand, I know a little strange for a business dinner but fine I don't have anything against it. The waiter took us to our table where we ordered first some wine, of course, he was choosing to call himself a wine expert. I just laughed at the name he gave himself.

“So, what do you think about your new job? I mean probably too soon to ask, but I would like to change the things you don't like.” he said looking interested in what will I say, he truly likes to take care of everything. “I like it, it's so fun, I mean a lot of people don't find their job fun, but I do have a lot of fun working with you. But there is something I would like to change if possible,” of course I hesitated, maybe he will be hurt, but I need my own office and I know for a fact that there is free space in the building for that. “What is it, something about me, was someone rude to you, I will fire that person whoever it is.” he was extremely worried about it, I knew this was coming, but I really require my own space, and probably he requires it too. “No, no everyone is so nice to me believe me you have the nicest employees ever, but I wanted to ask you for my own office, both of us need a little bit of privacy.” I said, but he was sad about it, like I said I don't want to work for him anymore.

As he was about to say something the waiter interrupted us, he needed to take our orders, but he was soon gone. “I understand that, but I just want to know is it because of me, did I make you uncomfortable?” he was so worried like he cared about me and my feelings. “San, you never made me uncomfortable, I just think that both of us need to have some sort of real boss-employee relationship, right now it is not really like that. I didn't say this to sound mean or ungrateful.” I said still worried about what he thinks about this. “No, you don't sound mean Miss Y/L/N I understand tomorrow I will make sure you have your office on the same floor is that fine with you Miss Y/L/N,” he said really cold but also very hurt, but he wasn't the only one that was hurt now. It's not about that he called me Miss Y/L/N, but he was cold and kind of rude for the first time since I met him. I was on the verge of tears, I am not this emotional, but this slapped me across the face. “Yes, it is fine with me Mr. Choi,” I said trying to sound as normal as possible since my eyes were full of tears by now. But he also looked so hurt when I said Mr. Choi he looks like he truly regrets being this cold to me. I just excused myself and I ran to the bathroom, my tears were running down my face, this truly and deeply hurt me. Soon I calmed myself and fixed my makeup and went back to the table. Our food was there, well, I took my time in the bathroom. “Everything alright Miss Y/L/N?” he asked professionally “Just fine Mr. Choi,” I said low, just trying to not cry again. I sat down, and we ate, I took only three bites since I really couldn't eat after everything, I mean I cried like five minutes ago. On the other side, he was having a feast, enjoying every bite of his pasta. We both paid, since he wants to have a boss-employee relationship. We were out of the restaurant and I slowly started walking just thinking about how to get home, I mean it was dark, and I am dressed like I was at some party. I don't want to end up with people saying that I asked for it. I was still in the same street walking slowly, I just wasn't in the mood to rush home. “Hey just because we have some different rules now doesn't mean I will not drop you off home, I am not a cruel animal to do that you know that Miss Y/L/N” he yelled from his car slowly driving next to me. I looked up at him, eyes full of pain, tears rolling down my cheeks, I was not able to get a single word out of my mouth. When he saw me he turned off his car, getting out of it as fast as possible, it took him only two steps to come to me. He hugged me holding me so tight, that was my breaking point, I hurt him and myself just because of a stupid thing I thought I needed. I was crying, and he was just holding me in his arms so strongly like he is about to lose me. We needed to go into his car since fans and paparazzi were yelling taking pictures of us. We were in the backseat, and Jihoon was driving. “Everything is ok Y/N I am so sorry for being so rude and cold, I never wanted to make you feel like this I am so sorry.” he whispered into the hair that was covering my ear. I just looked at him, trying to get some words out of my mouth, but nothing was coming out. He just told me to relax and that everything was alright. When we were in front of my building, he didn't let me go. He carried me to my apartment, not wanting to let me down for a second. When we were in my apartment he let me down on my bed “I am fine now Mr. Choi, you don't need to stay with me” I said assuring him that I was truly fine. “Foremost San I don't ever want you to call me that, second this was a really hard night for both of us I will stay with you, I will sleep on the sofa,” he said looking at me with his loving eyes. “Okay, San, I will find something for you to wear and some pillows and blankets,” I said, going out of the room to find everything. He went into the bathroom to shower, and while he was showering, I prepared everything.

Soon he was out of the shower with just his underwear on. It was pretty hard to not just stare at him. “Here is everything you need, I just don't have anything for you to wear except my shirts, but they probably do not fit you,” I said, trying to keep eye contact with him. “It's okay, I don't mind sleeping like this, thank you so much,” he said laying down on the sofa trying to get comfortable. I went to shower too, as I was done I went into my room laying on the bed having trouble falling asleep again for the millionth time. I decided to go to San and baldly ask him to come and sleep with me. At this point, I couldn't care less, he was already in my living room in underwear. “San can you come to sleep in my room I can't sleep,” I said low just looking at him, he was also fully awake, there was something in the air that was keeping us awake. “Yeah, sure, I also can't sleep,” he said getting up, taking the pillow and blanket. We both lay in the bed, at first on opposite sides, but soon he brought me to him, hugging me. I felt so safe and peaceful. Soon we were both asleep.

San's POV

She is finally in my arms, her hair is soft and smells like cherries and her body is so tiny. I can't believe this is what's happening right now. After I made her cry and let her feel guilty for hurting both of us, this is exactly what I needed to do. Hug her, fall asleep with her, and make her feel safe and loved. While I was on the sofa I was thinking about her wanting her own office and I mean she is right both of us need some private space, before her, I was always in my office alone, Irene would come from time to time, but that's it. I did everything in that office I was there happy, sad, drunk, sober, even horny, and at some point. I miss that, but also she makes me feel good when she is there with me, I feel less lonely. I always felt lonely even though there are a lot of people around, nobody made me feel less lonely like she did. She truly made me feel like I have somebody besides Jihoon. But also the other day it was truly awkward both of us were silent, I know why I was. That morning while I was just lying in my bed I thought about her in a way I never should have, but let's just say not long after that thought I needed new sheets for my bed. I still can't help but wonder what made her that silent, for sure it wasn’t even close to what made me silent. Anyway, I need to stop thinking and sleep I still have work tomorrow, or maybe we don’t need to go to work tomorrow we can stay in or have a day for ourselves. Enough San time to sleep, not to make things awkward because of your thoughts. That stupid alarm is still ringing, I thought as my head was buried in the pillow. I just hate mornings, they are the absolute worst part of the day. I want to get up and get stuff done, but my brain just wants to rest all day. Suddenly the alarm stopped, that's new who is in my apartment this early. And then it hit me I am in her bed, covered by her blanket still laying on her pillow. I slowly lifted my head, seeing her just sitting on the edge of the bed, probably trying to wake herself up.

Y/N's POV

I was just sitting on the edge of the bed trying to wake up, I would like to just lay down again and spend my whole day laying and cuddling with him. Last night was one of the best nights ever. I fell asleep in his arms and woke up still in his arms. I was so deep in my thoughts that I didn't realize that I am again laying in bed and not sitting. Just as I wanted to get up again and start getting ready I felt his arms around my body slowly bringing me closer to him. “Good morning sunshine” he whispered in my ear, his morning voice so deep and husky like music to my ears. “Good morning to you too San, thank you for staying last night, it made me feel better” As those words were out of my mouth he pressed me closer to him. The only things that were separating us now were his boxers and my pajamas. That's the moment I was so scared of, being so close to him made me remember every sinful dream I had about him. But it seemed like I wasn't the only one with sinful dreams and thoughts. His morning wood was getting harder every second. Even though I thought of him in this way, this was scary but also so good. “You know we can just spend this day together with no work just me and you wherever you want” he was still whispering, and for a second I thought about it but no I can't do this not now not today. “San we have work to do, and you have meetings today and I can't cancel them now” I tried my best to ignore his dick pressing on my ass it was almost impossible. Even though I tried my best to stay calm, someone was excited to be this close to him. I hate when my brain can't control the sudden wetness in my underwear. “You can't cancel them, but I will make sure to cancel them and make today all about you” he was stubborn about his decision to stay with me all day. “We need to go,” I said, escaping his arms and going to the bathroom. I heard him groan behind me, which made my legs weak, and I almost fell. I went into the shower, just letting the water relax all the tension in my body. I wasn't sure what to do, so many thoughts were running through my head. I mean he is my boss, and I am his assistant, but on the other hand, even though I wasn't working for him for so long we succeeded to make a really strong bond with each other. It was almost like I knew him and he knew me since day one.

My endless thoughts were interrupted by his gorgeous singing from the kitchen. I quickly finished my shower and put on my bathrobe with only panties underneath. As soon as I entered the kitchen, the smell of fresh coffee filled my nose, which woke me up. One thing that made me even more awake, was the sight of San in just his boxers, his back muscles were moving so slowly yet firmly. It wasn't just the way he looks that made him this attractive, there is something much more, every time he enters a room all the attention is drawn to him, no matter male or female. 

I slowly approached him from behind, trying to stay as far away, so I don't touch him, but as close, so I can smell his washed-off perfume. “So have you decided are we staying together and spend a day together, or you do want to work,” he asked mocking the way I told him we have to work. For a moment I got lost in his eyes, those two caramel browns were so mesmerizing and relaxing to look at. “Princess we don't have a whole day you need to decide faster, it's not so complicated do you want to sit in the office all day and look through thousands of boring papers or do you want to spend a day with me. If I were you I would choose the second option sounds more fun and entertaining” he said sounding a little arrogant, I mean he isn't wrong, but he doesn't need to flatter himself so much. “San you are very well aware of the fact that we can't just be friends we are coworkers, and it doesn't look professional for both of us to be this close” These words left my mouth, but my thoughts were very different, I wanted to spend a day with him, I wanted to be friends, even more, hell I wanted him fuck me till I forget who I am and where I live. It just felt safer to sound responsible and then see where he goes, than just jump in his arms and show him how much I want us together. “Oh sweet innocent Y/N doesn't act all squeaky clean, both of us know that you have thought of me in a very filthy way. I know exactly why I didn't give you your own office. Thought you would figure it out by now, but I guess that's not the case” he said slowly his voice so low, moving towards me and pushing me against the counter, my cheeks were burning at this point my panties soaked in my arousal, my nipples got hard in a matter of time. I barely contained myself from taking off my robe and his boxers and giving him and me what we both desired. “ I…… San this doesn't feel right, we work,” my sentence was interrupted by his soft plump lips kissing me. As soon as I felt his lips on mine, my brain went off, I couldn't think straight, the only thing on my mind was telling him everything I want him to do to me. He slowly pulled away, breaking the kiss and looking at me with soft eyes.  “Look at you, for someone who doesn't want this so bad, you are one needy baby. I like it, you are stubborn but greedy for the things you love and need.” he chuckled, making me even hornier, if that was even possible. His hands slowly separated my robe, ghosting over my inner thighs. He started rubbing me over my panties, just acknowledging how wet I am. “So wet but nothing happened yet, do I turn you on this much or is it some crazy fantasy about me that you created while in the shower.” I couldn't answer, my mind too foggy to create a thought. The only things that left my mouth were silent moans and whines. As he started rubbing faster, I couldn't contain myself, I started grinding on his fingers. “Ah, ah, sweetheart, you are not going to get everything you want easily, you ignored me this morning and put work in the first place now it's my time to get revenge. First, we will drink this coffee, and then we are going to order some food for my apartment, I will call Jihoon he will drive us there and then maybe just maybe you will get the pleasure you want or should I say need.” After those words left his mouth I took my cup of coffee as fast as possible, I drank it all in a few minutes not wanting to look too needy. He just smiled lightly at the effect he had on me, but he was powerful I can't deny it, if he told me to get on my knees right this second I would without any second thoughts.

On the way to his apartment, the car was silent. Only music and Jihoon’s hums were heard. Both of you in the backseat squished together like there wasn't enough room. His hand was on your thigh, inching closer every second. When he got too close to your pussy, you just glared up at him, trying to get him to stop. Having someone watch did sound arousing, but you didn't want that someone to be Jihoon. You appreciate the man too much to do something like that in front of him. Soon enough, you were in front of a tall building that looked very luxurious. As soon as the car stopped, you were running to the building's entrance, with San right behind you. “Slow down, doll. You don't even know where to go,” his reminder made you realize that you may seem too desperate. But that wasn't far from the truth, ever since his fingers left your pussy, you craved him even more. As soon as the doors of the elevator closed, his lips were on yours, one of his arms holding your leg up. He ground his dick on your pussy, making you even wetter.

When the elevator hit the floor of San's apartment, it opened with a little ding, signaling that you arrived. One thing you didn't know was that San lived in a penthouse, so the elevator is literally in his apartment. He pushed you inside the apartment as he continued to kiss you. The food he ordered was on the table, and it smelled delicious, but it wasn't your or his priority right now. He brought you to his room, pushing you on the bed. While he was taking off his clothes, you started taking off yours. And there you were, both naked, just admiring each other like you were pieces of art. “I knew you are hot, but damn princess. You naked, that is a piece of art right there,” he commented while kneeling in front of the bed. He pulled you by your legs to the edge of the bed, first, he licked your pussy, and then he started sucking on your clit. This action made you throw your head back with your eyes rolling to the back of your head. Taking the chance while you were distracted with the pleasure, he pushed two of his fingers inside your pussy. While his other hand squeezed your boob, pinching your nipple. This surprised you in the best way possible, you started moaning his name over and over again. “That's right doll. Show everyone who is fucking you this good,” his fingers fastened their pace while hitting your G-spot just right. When he felt your walls contracting around his fingers, he immediately pulled out. Stealing one precious orgasm from you. You pouted at him, but he didn't say anything, he just pushed his dick inside you. Continuing with the brutal pace that he set with his fingers. He was huge, to say the least, every time he pushed inside it felt like he was in your stomach. Shaking, you looked down, seeing a tiny bulge pop out every time he pushed inside. Moaning, you took his hand, putting it on your lower belly for him to feel the effect he had on you. Confused, he looked down, and then it was time for him to roll his eyes. “My precious little princess is so tiny. I can't even fit inside your pussy without it showing,” all this felt like too much. You felt your orgasm nearing, which also San felt. He started slamming inside of you even faster than before, trying to get you both to your orgasm. “Come on doll, cum with me, milk me dry.” and that's when you let go of that pressure in your lower belly. The orgasm was so strong that it made you black out for a minute. You couldn't see anything, only feeling San's heavy body falling on top of you and his kisses on your forehead. When you came back to your senses, that's when you felt the wetness beneath you, but you didn't question it too much. However, the embarrassment hit you when San stood up, his whole stomach was covered with some liquid. “You are full of surprises, princess. Never pegged you for a squirter, but I'm not complaining,” he commented, while slowly pulling out. He went away for a second, probably to the bathroom. You climbed up his bed, just laying there. And that's when the realization hit you. You just had sex with your boss, and slowly panic started to rise inside you. You wanted to run, but your body was frozen in place. That's when San came back into the room with a damp towel and a bottle of water. He cleaned you up carefully, then he sat down beside you, opening the bottle. He probably saw panic written all over your face. “Princess, I know what you are thinking right now. And I need you to stop. You will not get fired, as your boss can a hundred percent guarantee that. The only thing that will happen now is that you will be promoted to my girlfriend, if you agree of course.” he whispered softly while stroking your hair. His words gave you peace of mind, although I hope to do well in my new position,” you said, smiling, which made him smile and give you a soft kiss.

[youcan-nolonger-run]

personal assistant

Harry styles x reader

word count: 1,579

Being harry styles personal assistant had its share of ups and downs. y Y/N had been diligently working as Harry's personal assistant since the One Direction era, although she remained relatively unnoticed until his solo career took flight, but it was that unforgettable concert, where Harry's selflessness came through as he made sure everyone was safe and cared for before tending to himself, that captured Y/N's heart.  

But now here she is jumping up and down with excitement because Harry styles, her boss has asked her to go to an award show with him. She had to say yes so, she has spent the last 24 hours getting ready for Tomorow. She was scrolling on her phone looking for the final hair inspiration when all a sudden she hears a knock at the door. When she opens the door standing front of her is a very awkward looking harry.  

“Harry? What are you doing here it’s late, you need rest for tomorrow” y/n stand assigned to let harry through the door  

“Well, I'm kind of sort a maybe nervous about tomorrow” while Harry is saying all of this, he is looking at the ground y/n is shocked if she is being honest. To y/n Harry styles might as well be the best person the planet earth, but she knows not everyone feels that way so she can understand why he might be nervous about tomorrow. 

"You're nervous?" Y/N asks, her voice filled with genuine concern.  

"Harry, you've accomplished so much, and you're incredibly talented. There's no need to be nervous. You're going to shine tomorrow." She says while handing him a drink. He mumbles a thanks as he takes the glass.  

“No, harry I'm serious, okay you have no reason to worry and just remember, that I'm going to be there beside you the whole time” Y/n puts her hand on Harry's shoulder for comfort but soon retracts it feeling like she might have crossed the lines. 

Harry smiles "You being there means the world to me, Y/N," Harry says sincerely.  

"Having your support and knowing you're by my side gives me the confidence I need. Thank you." Harry grabs y/n’s hand back from her lap where she flung it back. As he stares into her eyes letting her know what he is saying is genuine. He takes on last big gulp of his drink and puts it on the table in front of him, reluctantly dropping Y/n’s hand in the process.  

“Anyway, I think I should be going; I need sleep so I can function by tomorrow” as Y/n walks harry to the door she feels a little disappointed that he couldn’t stay but she knew his sleep was important. She gives him a small smile and a wave as he walks out the door. As y/n head to bed herself, her mind races with the thought of Harry soft hand in hers all night long. 

*** 

As y/n looks at herself in the mirror she is actually in love with herself for once, she thinks she looks nice the way the satin green color looks on her skin and how it hugs her perfectly where she wanted. And her hair cooperated with her for once and it looks nice. As she continued to look at herself in she heard a knock at the door she slowly runs to the door opening to find harry.  

She knows it isn’t actually possible but she feels like her heart skipped a beat. Looking at harry in a nice suit and tie his hair looking nice as always, she feels a blush creep up on her cheeks for no reason. 

“Wow, Y/n you look great, that green looks great on you” this made y/n blush even worse 

"Thank you, Harry," Y/N replied, her voice filled with genuine gratitude.  

"That means a lot coming from you." Harry's gaze softened as he looked at her, his eyes filled with an affectionate admiration.  

"You deserve to feel beautiful, Y/N. Inside and out." He said as gives her a small smile and holds out his hands, the same soft hand that held hers last night, the same one that gave her butterflies. 

“You ready” she smiles  

“yes” Harry holds Y/n’s hand the whole way to the car which the blush on her face grow even more she is pretty sure her face could start a fire with how hot she feels now. Harry holds the door open for Y/n to get in, his kindness showing.  

As they both get settled in the car their hand finally breaks and this time Y/n feels a whine almost escpae her throat, she misses the warmth of his hand in hers but it doesn’t return the rest of the car ride or threw the red carpet, which she knew would happen, if the paparazzi saw Harry fucking Styles holding hands with some random nobody it would be on the front of every magazine for months.  

Throughout the night walking around and talking to people Y/n would sneak glances at Harry while he was talking to someone else across the room, she just wants the awards to start so she can be near him again.  

The next time she gives a glance in Harry’s direction he is talking to a very beautiful women maybe the most beautiful she has ever seen, she has a perfect smile and bright eyes you can see through a crowd, Y/n has nothing like that. That’s probably why Harry is over there and not over here with her.  

Just then there was an announcement for everyone to finally get seated. Y/n feels like she doesn’t want to be near Harry anymore, because she can’t compare to the pretty girl, he was talking to moments ago. She starts question why she was even there; was she just arm candy? She wasn’t even that he wasn’t even with her at all till now. Did he just draw a name out of a hat and her name was the one he drew so he had to ask her to come.  

y/n starts to panic maybe everything that happened yesterday at her house or earlier in the car was really in her head and harry was just being his kind self. Wrapped in her she is finally pulled out when she feels a hand on her thigh and Harry lean into her ear 

“You okay, love? You seem uncomfortable” y/n nods with a smile, she can’t let Harry know what is really going on in her head, she doesn’t want to ruin his night.  

“Come with me” she looks up confused as Harry gets up holding out his hand, Y/n looks around for a second, was he really risking his next few months hear about him with some random girl? Harry looks at her and nods his head. Y/n finally grabs his hand and let him guide her threw the table and people to get to a very quiet area covered in little fairy lights. She assumed it was for photos 

“What is this H?” y/n asks still looking around 

“it’s a little hideaway from all the noise and people” he sits down against the wall dragging y/n with him. When she hits the ground Harry looks at her even though she isn’t looking at him.  

“y/n?” She finally turned to look at him, a small smile on her lips, she needed this, and he knew she did too.   

“Yeah?” she knew what he was going to ask, the look of concern is still on his face from earlier 

“What is wrong? And don’t bullshit me and say nothing okay? I know something is wrong” the fact that harry was so observant of y/n made a blush grow back onto her cheeks. She had to tell him the truth, the look he was giving her right now is so strong that even a puppy would give in. 

“I'm not as pretty as that girl you were talking to earlier and then I just wondered why you decided to bring me of all people and yesterday and in the car... I-I thought we shared a moment... I know it’s silly but it just made me upset.” y/n looks away too scared of Harry’s reaction  

“y/n, you are more than pretty, you are so captivating, everytime I see you I can’t stop staring, and it’s not silly to feel hurt” Harry grabs y/n chin and gently turns it to face him 

“And as for us sharing a moment well” suddenly Harry kisses Y/n it was quick but it still stunned y/n, the world around them fades away as their lips meet, Y/N's initial surprise quickly gives way relief. They pull apart, their eyes searching each other's faces, still processing the weight of that shared moment.  

"I've wanted to do that for a while," Harry admits, one of his hands in her hair the other on her cheek  

"I couldn't let your doubts overshadow how much you mean to me." With those words y/n melts putting her head on Harry’s shoulder. They lay there for a while until harry feels a tear fall onto his jacket  

“what's wrong, love?” Y/n shakes her head 

“Nothing, I just can’t believe that this is happening I mean if that’s what you want of course” harry lets out a little laugh  

“This is exactly what I want love now come on let me take my girlfriend home” girlfriend y/n could get used to this.

[holdupjack]

The Assistant

——————

Pairing: Hermione Granger x Fem!Reader

AU: Minister Hermione

WARNING: None

——————

Third Person P.O.V:

First Month As Minister

Hermione let her leg shake as piles of paper and documents were scattered around her desk, some had fallen off onto the ground at some point.

She had spent her whole life trying to make a name for herself and she had finally done it. Yet, that didn't mean things got easier.

It got more difficult. Much. Much. More difficult.

She had no one to lean on anymore. Ron had moved out last year after their divorce was finalized, and they never had children so...

She was alone now.

Harry had convinced her to at least splurge on hiring an assistant at work. Hermione could be less stressed and maybe make a new friend.

After a week of going through resumes, she found the perfect person for the job. A woman named Y/n Y/l/n, she's had outstanding recommendations from her former employers.

They had a phone call interview, and Hermione enjoyed talking to her and learning about Y/n's goals and strengths in the workplace. The older woman was quickly swayed into hiring her.

Knock! Knock!

Hermione's eyes flicked up to find a young woman at her office door, she had a nice shirt and dress pants on. Very much on the masculine side of fashion, but the Minister thought she pulled it off quite nicely.

"Yes? May I help you?" Hermione asks as she raises an eyebrow. She should have been panicked to find a random person in her office, but she knew her security wouldn't have let her in if she didn't have clearance.

"Good Morning Minister! My name is Y/n Y/l/n, your new assistant" she explains and Hermione quickly stood up to greet her as she walked in.

They shook hands as they beamed at one another, happy to finally meet.

"Oh, Y/n! I completely forgot that today was your first day, please forgive me" Hermione chuckled nervously as their hands dropped, but the new assistant still grinned.

"It's quite alright, I'm ready to work" she replies as Hermione seems scrambled to think of something for her to do. Y/n immediately took notice.

"May I help you organize?" Y/n asked as she stepped towards the side of the desk, watching as the brunette was frazzled slightly from her panic.

"If you can figure out a system, I will be forever grateful," Hermione says with a small sigh as Y/n looks over the piles of work that are scattered all around the room. She made sure not to step on anything.

"Let's see..."

——————

Y/n spent the day sitting on the ground next to her desk as she figured out the best system for the new Minister.

Hermione was mostly out of the office for the day, but when she returned from her meeting with the head of the Law Department. She was surprised to find her office clean and organized, with even a bag of food from the local Chinese restaurant.

Her eyes looked around to find her new employee and soon found her eating at her desk in the hall across from her office door.

How hadn't she seen her when she walked in from the elevator? She must really be in her mind today.

"Did you grab food for yourself as well?" Hermione asks. The last thing she'd want was for her assistant to not take advantage of free food on the Ministry's dime.

"Yes Minister, how was your meeting?" Y/n replied as she ate her food, her eyes shifting to meet her boss.

"Long." Hermione states as she chuckles softly and sits on the corner of Y/n's desk, a quiet sigh leaves her lips.

"I love my job, but arguing with a man with an inflated ego really puts a damper on it" she continues as Y/n looks up at her with a small smile.

"Weren't you married to a man with an inflated ego?" Y/n asks to which Hermione blinked a few times before she responds. Then her face flushed.

Y/n almost apologized immediately for such an intrusive question, but something held her back.

Sometimes Hermione forgot that her life was back in the spotlight again after being so long in the shadows.

"I was" Hermione chuckled in return she cleared her throat from her initial shock from the question. Granted, it was inappropriate to ask, but the Minister didn't see any harm from answering truthfully.

"Then you can handle the likes of these man-children with ease" Y/n grinned as she leaned back in her desk chair, it tilted slightly.

Hermione began to laugh, covering her mouth for a moment, acting like they weren't the only people on this floor.

"You're right, if I can survive seven years with Ron, then I can survive a few hours with them," she says with a smile of her own, Y/n noted in her mind that this was the first time she had smiled genuinely today.

Y/n nodded in agreement, appreciating Hermione's ability to find strength and resilience in the face of adversity.

"It takes a strong person to handle difficult situations with grace," Y/n remarked, her admiration evident in her voice.

Hermione smiled warmly at Y/n's words, feeling a sense of camaraderie with her newfound acquaintance.

"Thank you," she replied sincerely.

"It hasn't always been easy, I've learned to navigate through the challenges." She paused for a moment, reflecting on her journey.

"I suppose it's a testament to the power of friendship and the importance of standing up for what you believe in." she finishes, as her mind goes back to Hogwarts. Y/n nodded, their eyes meeting in understanding.

"Yes, I can see how your friendships have played a significant role in shaping who you are today," she said thoughtfully.

"And it's inspiring to see how you've used your platform to advocate for change and equality," Y/n says as she gazed into Hermione's eyes. Hermione's smile widened, her eyes shining with gratitude.

"Thank you, Y/n. It means a lot to hear that." She took a moment to gather her thoughts before continuing, her voice filled with determination.

A soft blush did make its way onto her cheeks though.

Hermione took a deep breath as she went back to her desk, feeling a surge of confidence wash over her. It was time to dive headfirst into her role as Minister, to embrace the new responsibilities that lay before her.

The challenges she faced were immense, but she was determined to make a difference and lead with integrity.

As she settled back into her office chair, she glanced around the room, now neat and organized thanks to Y/n's efforts.

The piles of papers that had once overwhelmed her were now neatly stacked, ready to be tackled one by one. It was a small victory, but it gave Hermione a sense of control amidst the chaos.

With renewed focus, Hermione turned her attention to the stack of documents on her desk. Each file represented a different issue, a different decision to be made. She knew that her decisions would shape the lives of countless individuals and impact the future of the wizarding world.

She picked up the first document and began to read, absorbing the details and considering the potential consequences of each choice.

It was a delicate balance, weighing the needs of the community against the limitations and resources available. She knew that she couldn't please everyone, but she was determined to make decisions that were fair and just.

As the hours passed, Hermione found herself engrossed in the work. The weight of her responsibilities was both exhilarating and humbling.

Y/n watched from her desk across the hall, observing Hermione's dedication and passion. She admired the way Hermione approached each task with a meticulous attention to detail, never wavering in her pursuit of justice.

Y/n had seen many leaders in her career, but there was something different about Hermione. She possessed a rare combination of intelligence, empathy, and unwavering determination.

After a long day of decision-making and policy review, Hermione finally leaned back in her chair, feeling a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction. She glanced at the clock on her desk and realized it was already late in the evening. The day had flown by in a blur of paperwork, meetings, and discussions.

Y/n, sensing Hermione's weariness, stood up from her desk and walked over to the small kitchen near their work space and began to make a kettle of tea. She whistled as she sat on  counter and waited for the water to boil on the stove.

Hermione's eyes flicked up for a moment when she heard soft whistling, and when she didn't spot Y/n at her desk, she furrowed her eyebrows.

"Y/n?" She called out, but when she didn't get a reply back, she almost stood up to investigate, but another document caught her eye.

"For fucks sake, another high insurance cost for the Jinx Removal floor?" Hermione mumbles to herself.

Y/n soon walked towards her office. She knocked gently on the door before entering, a tray of tea and biscuits in her hands.

"I thought you could use a break, Minister, you've been working tirelessly all day." Y/n said, setting the tray down on Hermione's desk.

Hermione smiled gratefully, appreciating Y/n's thoughtfulness. She poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip, the warm liquid soothing her tired mind.

"Thank you, Y/n," Hermione said, her voice filled with genuine gratitude.

"I couldn't have made it through today without your support...I honestly probably would have been a wreck" she chuckles fo herself as Y/n nodded, a soft smile on her face.

"It's my pleasure, Minister. I'm here to assist you in any way I can." Y/n replies as Hermione offered her a cup as well. She watched as her assistant sat on the loveseat in her office and gave a quiet sigh of relief.

As they sat there, sipping tea and enjoying a moment of respite, Hermione felt a sense of camaraderie and trust between them. Y/n had quickly become more than just an assistant; she had become a confidante and a source of support.

"I must admit," Hermione began, her voice tinged with vulnerability.

"Being a Minister is more challenging than I ever imagined. But I'm determined to make a difference." She sighs softly as Y/n's eyes sparkled with admiration as she looked at Hermione.

"And you will, Minister. Your dedication and passion are evident in everything you do."

Hermione's resolve strengthened, fueled by Y/n's words of encouragement. She knew that the road ahead would be filled with obstacles and difficult decisions, but she also knew that she had the support of her team and the unwavering belief in her own abilities.

As she finished her cup of tea, Hermione couldn't help but feel a sense of optimism. The first month as Minister had been a whirlwind, but she was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. With Y/n by her side, she knew that together they could make a real difference in the wizarding world.

And so, Hermione closed her eyes, taking a moment to savor the quiet before the storm.

——————

A couple months later...

In the months that followed, Hermione found herself drawn to Y/n in ways she couldn't quite explain. It was more than just admiration for her work ethic and intelligence. There was a connection—a spark—that seemed to grow with each passing day.

As they worked side by side, discussing policies and strategies, Hermione felt a sense of ease and comfort in Y/n's presence.

Their conversations went beyond work, delving into personal anecdotes and shared interests. Y/n's wit and charm were captivating, and Hermione found herself looking forward to their interactions.

One evening, after a particularly long day, Hermione sat in her office, reflecting on the events of the day. Her thoughts kept drifting to Y/n, and she couldn't help but wonder if there was something more between them.

The idea both excited and frightened her—excited because she hadn't felt this way in a long time, and frightened because she didn't want to jeopardize their professional relationship.

Taking a deep breath, Hermione decided to confide in her closest friend, Harry. She knew he would provide the guidance and support she needed.

The next day, during their lunch break, Hermione found herself sitting across from Harry at a small café near the Ministry. She hesitated for a moment before finally speaking up.

"Harry, I need to talk to you about something," Hermione began, her voice filled with a mix of anticipation and apprehension.

"Of course, Hermione. What's on your mind?"

Harry asks as he raised an eyebrow, his green eyes curious. Hermione took a sip of her tea, gathering her thoughts.

"It's about Y/n, my assistant," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

"I think... I think I might be falling in love with her."

Harry's eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly composed himself, clearing his throat and leaning forward slightly.

"Well, that's quite a revelation, Hermione. Have you spoken to her about your feelings?" He asks quietly as he stared at her. Hermione shook her head, her curls bouncing slightly.

"No, not yet. I wanted to talk to you first, get some perspective." She replies as Harry leaned back in his chair, a thoughtful expression on his face.

"Well, Hermione, love can be complicated, especially in a professional setting. But I've seen the way you two interact, and there's no denying the chemistry between you." He states with a small smile as he thought back on the times he gone up for a quick chat, and found them in such a deep discussion that they didn't even notice him there.

A blind man could hear their longing and teasing whispers back and forth were much more than casual banter.

Hermione's heart skipped a beat, a mixture of hope and fear flooding through her as she took in his words.

"Do you think it's wise to pursue this, Harry? What if it doesn't work out? I don't want to lose her as a colleague or a friend." She asks, thinking of all the HR department meetings she's been in recently.

Harry reached across the table and placed a comforting hand on Hermione's. He had his comforting smile shining brightly, like he use to when she was to much inside her head,

"Love is always a risk, Hermione. But sometimes, the greatest rewards come from taking those risks. If you truly believe there's something special between you and Y/n, then it might be worth exploring." He says as he leaned back and took a sip of his coffee, which was now a bit cold. Hermione nodded, her mind filled with swirling thoughts and emotions.

"Thank you, Harry. Your advice means a lot to me." She replies with a soft breath as she ran and nervously hand through her curls.

They sat in silence for a few moments, Hermione contemplating her next steps. She knew that she couldn't let fear hold her back from what could potentially be a beautiful connection.

But she also didn't want to lose her job and be known as the Minister with the shortest time in office.

As the days turned into weeks, Hermione found herself unable to shake off her growing feelings for Y/n. She longed for a deeper connection, a chance to explore what lay beneath the surface. She knew that it was time to have an honest conversation with Y/n, to lay her cards on the table.

Question was, would Y/n fold?

Hermione was currently in her office, going through this months expenses spreadsheet. Her eyes darted over the too many zeros that landed on the total sum, which only made her want to run her head through a wall.

"Are you alright, Minister?"

She jumped and looked up to find Y/n leaning against her doorframe, a small raise of her eyebrow.

"What? Yes! No! Wait, what was the the question?" She coughed out in surprise,

Smooth Hermione, smooth.

"I asked if you were alright" Y/n chuckled as she walked in and sat at one of the two chairs in front of Hermione's desk.

"Oh! I'm fine. Just looking over the expenses" Hermione sighs out as Y/n grinned slightly, a glint of understanding in her eye.

"You saw that number too? I don't think I'd ever make that much in two lifetimes" She chuckled as Hermione began to smile, her hair falling slightly in her face.

"You think you could have that much in three lifetimes?" She asks and Y/n sighed, a soft smile on her lips.

"Fine. Six lifetimes." She admitted, making Hermione snicker softly as she put the paper away in one of the piles. She'd deal with it later.

Her eyes flickered to the clock that hung on her wall and she was surprised to see it already 9 p.m. Their eyes reconnect as Hermione straightened her back and took a small deep breath.

"You should really get home Y/n. It's so late now." Hermione sighs as she grabbed another stack of folders from her 'IN' box. How she wished she still was able to go home at regular times.

"I don't go home till you do" Y/n hummed as she rested her leg over the other and watched her Minister stress about things that could very much wait till tomorrow.

Hermione looked back up at her with a soft chuckle, this wasn't the first time Y/n had said this, and it probably wouldn't be the last.

"You're loyalty to me is unmatched" Hermione whispers as Y/n grinned even more, making the Ministers face feel hot as she could hear Harry's words from the Cafe echo somewhere in the back of her mind. She had to confess her feelings, it was now or never.

"Of course" Y/n replied as she stood up and walked over to Hermione's desk, grabbing half the stack of folders, and walking back to the seat.

Hermione took a steadying breath as Y/n sat back down, their eyes meeting once more. In those piercing eyes she saw kindness, dedication, and something else she dared not name, at least not yet.

But the hours were growing late and she knew her courage would fade with the light if she did not speak her truth now.

"Y/n, there is something I must confess." Her voice came out soft yet resolute. Setting her quill down, she folded her hands as if in prayer to steady them.

"These past few months working together, I have come to rely on you not just as my assistant but as...as someone very dear to me. Your support and friendship have meant more than I can say." She paused, afraid to continue yet knowing she had come too far to turn back.

Would Y/n understand? Return her feelings? Or would this truth destroy the bond they had built? Only one way to find out.

"What I'm trying to say is...I care for you as more than a colleague or friend. My affections have grown beyond what is appropriate. I understand if this makes you uncomfortable and of course nothing needs to change. Your friendship is most important to me. I simply couldn't bear not speaking the truth, for fear of what might have been." She states, her words hung between them, freighted with vulnerability and hope.

A gentle smile spread across Y/n's face as Hermione spoke, her own cheeks flushing pink in response. One did not earn the position of Ministry assistant without possessing a cool head in delicate situations, yet even she found herself momentarily flustered by such raw honesty.

"Hermione," she began, settling into a relaxed yet attentive pose as if to set them both at ease.

"I must admit I had hoped my own feelings were not so transparent. You have been quite inspiring to work for, though 'inspiring' fails to capture all that I feel." Y/n whispers, her eyes held Hermione's gaze steadily, conveying warmth and care beneath the subtle tease.

"Say rather that serving you has allowed me to see your true heart - wise, compassionate, and now open to me in a way I dare not have dreamed. I would be remiss in my duties if I did not return such openness in kind." She states with as a playful glint entered her eye then, lightening the mood.

"So is that permission to call you something other than 'Minister' once we've left this office behind...? I believe the day calls for a walk, if you're agreeable." She asks with a grin, her smile lingered hopefully. Hermione jumped up with alacrity, her chair toppling backwards in her haste.

"Of course, I - oh shit!" She whispers as papers scattered far and wide as a thick dossier slipped off the edge of her desk, sending important documents fluttering every which way.

Y/n couldn't suppress a lively peal of laughter at the sheepish expression on Hermione's flushed face, and soon the two women found themselves giggling uncontrollably like schoolgirls caught in mischief.

"I do believe the Ministry can spare its esteemed leader for an evening," Y/n teased, rising to assist in the cleanup.

Her gentle fingers brushed Hermione's as she passed over a fallen piece of parchment, and their eyes met once more - full of mirth now, and something sweeter behind it. What a sight they must be, the usually steadfast Minister reduced to this giddy state!

Yet in that moment, surrounded by paperwork and possibilities, any shred of propriety seemed a small price to pay for the joy of Y/n's company outside these walls.

At last the disaster area was tamed, and with a flourish Y/n opened the office door.

"After you, Minister." She says, her tone held only warm affection now. As they embarked into the lamplit corridors arm in arm, a whisper of what delights the night might hold hung tantalizingly in the air.

But for the present, a stroll beneath the stars with good company would be magic enough. Our story's lovebirds had earned an evening of carefree happiness.

[be-with-me-so-happily]

This is just a list of fanfics I've personally enjoyed reading. They are in no particular order, and the more I read... or remember I've read, because adhd brain here... the more I'll update the list.

These are all related to Harry Styles but some are AU stories.

Important: I always encourage you to read any and all warnings before starting a new fic, please.

I'm currently updating and reorganizing this list to add more detailed descriptions.

[ COMPLETED SERIES ]

•• in my feelings series @harrystylescherry

completed series featuring famous Harry and Vogue journalist YN, an amazing story of enemies who end up having sex and catching super complicated feelings. It's crazy how chaotic these two are together but it's amazing.

~~~~~

•• wish upon a star series @mysweetestcreature

completed series about stepbrother Harry and stepsister YN, who have basically grown up together, with a taboo and secret love that nobody can know about, especially their parents.

~~~~~

•• spare parts series @around1302

completed series (definitely one of my top faves) about Harry and Charlie, who are put into a band together with 3 other guys (Niall, Liam, & Louis). She hates him, and maybe he hates her, but things get complicated when they make a secret sex pact.

~~~~~

•• ifall for harry series @freedomfireflies

completed series (from an amazing writer) about famous Harry and YN, who wake up from a drunken night to find out they got married. With Harry's reputation at stake, they try to figure out what the best course of action is, which becomes unclear when feelings get involved

~~~~~

•• mr. & mrs. hey soul sister series @freedomfireflies

completed series about how famous Harry and YN wake up with each other after a very drunk night out, with wedding rings drawn on their fingers. She can't stand him, but they make a deal, keeping Harry's reputation as intact as possible. Which might end up more complicated than she thought.

~~~~~

•• chapters series @writingsfromhome

completed series about non-famous Harry, and a run in with his ex YN, and her son Julian, which brings Harry back into both of their lives, and vice versa. And he is totally okay with that. But the matter of the boy's father still lingers in the air.

~~~~~

•• somebody else series @harrystylescherry

- Harry Styles x Y/N

- Friends with benefits to lovers

~~~~~

•• fine line series @imaginesandbandfiction

- Harry Styles x Tour Assistant Y/N

~~~~~

•• since forever series @satanhalsey

- Harry Styles x Y/N

- Relationship since age 15

[ ONE SHOTS & BLURBS ]

•• 42 hours / pt. 2 @sunflowervolvimp3

- Enemies to lovers

~~~~~

•• sun will rise series @watchmegetobsessed

- College LHH x Reader

~~~~~

•• gonna make you mine @gurugirl

- Mob Boss Harry x Reader

~~~~~

•• a public nuisance @gurugirl

- Coworker Harry x Reader

~~~~~

•• hurt @1d1195

- Harry x Reader

~~~~~

•• so long @harry-smiles

- College Harry x Reader

~~~~~

•• not the same as it was @babyiamperfectforyou

- Husband Harry x Wife Reader

~~~~~

•• just for you @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite

- LHH x Reader

~~~~~

•• harry on a commercial flight @freedomfireflies

- Harry Styles x Reader

~~~~~

•• complicated best friend kiss @freedomfireflies

- Harry x BFF Reader

[ ONGOING SERIES ]

•• since 2010 series @watermelonsugacry

ongoing series (another top fave from my love) about famous Harry and 1D bandmate YN who aren't allowed to have feelings for one another, but they do, unknown to each other until they have a very complicated, on and off again situationship. Amazing song inspos and so much detail!

~~~~~

•• the queen's secret series @gurugirl

ongoing series about royal Harry and Queen YN, who are forced into an arrangement to conceive a baby for YN's husband, the King. But of course, things get complicated quickly, and their secret love puts everything in jeopardy. This is probably the definition of angst and smut combined!

~~~~~

•• you're someone I just want around series @adashofniallandasprinkleoflunacy

ongoing series about vampire Harry who only goes to clubs to satisfy two needs- sex and human blood. He comes across YN and everything about her begins to change everything about him, except his immortality. This isn't as angsty as some of the others but it's so smutty and so good.

~~~~~

•• apologies series @multifandomsw

ongoing series (that I'm obsessed with) about famous Harry and how a fake number from YN's old best friend leads her to him. Well, rather it starts a friendship through text, and she is unaware of who is on the other end of those messages.

~~~~~

•• saccharine series @musicforastylesrestaurant

ongoing series about famous Harry. His wife YN gets into a terrible car accident, causing him to cancel his tour and be left to take care of their young son Alfie. It's super emotional so far so have some tissues nearby, plus a pint of ice cream and maybe a stiff drink.

~~~~~

•• the roommate series @lukesaprince

- College Roommate Harry x Reader

~~~~~

•• the morning after @oh-honey-styles

- Harry x Reader

- Sort of enemies to lovers (?)

~~~~~

•• illicit affairs @goldenbuckyyy

- Harry Styles x YN

- Exes/bffs to lovers (I hope)

~~~~~

•• just how fast the night changes @watchmegetobsessed

- Harry Styles x YN

- Reunion between high school bffs

~~~~~

•• something old @didhewinkback

- Harry Styles x BFF!yn

- BFF to lovers

~~~~~

•• flame @jarofstyles

- Harry x Y/N

- Best friends to lovers

~~~~~

•• blacking out & breaking hearts @dont-call-me-baby-posts

- Harry x Singer Reader

[ INSTAGRAMS & PHOTO BLURBS ]

These are some accounts I love that post awesome Harry Styles Instagram post blurbs. They're very creative with their stories!

@harrysfolklore

@lovecanyon

@pleasingsatelitte

@pancakes4two

@harrysblackcoat

[budynsliwkowy]

❝ STARRY NIGHT❞

Norman Osborn x female!Reader

Summary: you're at an OSCORP gala as Norman's assistant, Harry's ex-girlfriend

A/N: first one shot on this blog, hope it's okay. It's for Rosie, love you<3

Word count: 1,7K

Warning: age gap

Harry's eyes were staring at you in shock and disbelief, while his lips were vainly trying to exclude any words. He couldn't believe what he just heard from you. His gaze was on your face, on a cup of coffee, on his own hands, then again on the face.

"What do you mean you're breaking up with me?" His hands moved chaotically, trying to understand the situation.

"That's what I'm saying. That's not it, Harry." All his current emotions were visible in his dark eyes. He would do anything to prevent the situation from happening. He'd do anything to keep you by himself.

"But we can talk about it. We can come up with something else, please. Just tell me what you need--"

"No, it doesn't make sense." You sigh. His opposition made the situation more difficult. You had a need to explain yourself because of his silence, so you're in your words. "We don't match each other. I have nothing to you, but I don't feel like I have what I need. You're immature, that's the main problem."

He didn't say anything. He still couldn't understand you. You've survived through the end of high school together, you've been in college for over a year. You want to break up after that? Although he could have understood the problem. He was also quite poor in this connection. Maybe you didn't really feel good about him.

"Look, I'm sorry for whatever I did wrong, okay? Just... Okay, you know what, all right." With a sigh, he lifted himself out of the chair. He left the coffee unfinished and took his jacket from the back of the chair. He looked at you again. He will accept this fact in his own time. "Thanks for your time."

☆☆☆

It's been over two years since you broke up with Harry, but it wasn't enough time for you to get him out of your life. Working at Oscorp provided you with frequent casual meetings, but you, focused on work, did not bother. Your thoughts were fully focused on your desk job as Dr. Osborn's assistant. Despite working right next to the boss's office, you didn't have much opportunity to talk to him about nicer topics. You used to spend your evenings at Oscorp or at home, but tonight was more interesting.

There was an Oscorp Gala. The borrowed hotel hall in downtown Manhattan was swarming with important figures and scientists. Journalists and photographers ran between representatives of Oscorp and other companies. Osborn was in the business of holding galas every so often, mainly to show off the amount of money in front of other companies. The hall was decorated in gray-black tones with elegant accessories with a wide variety of food and liquor.

Of course, it would have been a wasted opportunity not to show off your own person, so you decided to dress pretty. Osborn requested to be sat right next to you, but there was still a vacant seat waiting next to you. The event had started almost two hours ago, and he still hadn't found the time to at least sit down for a while. Your evening mostly passed with table talk. It was a good opportunity to start building relationships with other employees, including scientists you had not faced early on. 

After some time, Osborn came in, sitting down in his seat. He sighed, tired of his earlier conversations with other guests. Then his gaze fell on you, his lips curved in a smile, almost immediately asking you a question. "It's good to see you. How are you enjoying yourself so far?"

It was hard to tell how you enjoyed yourself. You spent the entire two hours sitting in your seat and possibly picking up something from the buffet, however, you couldn't complain. "All right." You took a sip of your champagne, and soon he did the same after you.

"Good to hear. I'm glad you enjoy it." A nice music was playing in the background, which, despite being drowned out by people's conversations, gave a pleasant atmosphere. He drew comfort from it, trying to take as much as possible from it.

"It's good to relax sometimes." You spoke up. You stared at Osborn with a glass in your hand. He was wearing a suit, his hair, as always, was neatly combed. Perhaps he didn't even need to prepare for the ceremony.

"Right." He smiled slightly, but this broke up the conversation for a moment. He seemed to need at least a short rest. He wanted a break from talking to people, the other hand he didn't mind talking to you. It was something different. "You know, we don't talk to each other very often, so let me change that."

You admitted the fact, but did not comment on it in any particular way. He was right, however, this conversation changed that point. The discussion began to get quite nice, not only hooking on work topics, but also on private themes that you were comfortably able to express. He did not give the impression of being pushy, but curious about you. Despite the image of a focused, firm boss, he was able to hold a relaxed conversation. During the conversation, you emptied your champagne glasses again and again. He allowed himself a variety of questions, including those about his previous studies and college. In the final, you also managed to get to some interesting facts about Osborn's private life.

At one point his figure raised, and before he completely disappeared into the crowd he leaned over you. He said he was going to get some fresh air and he was gone. He left you with your own questions in your head. One of those questions was the relationship with Harry Osborn. Did Norman know about it? Should he have known? What does he think about it? You didn't know if you would ever know the answers. The interesting fact was that you just spent the next two hours of the event talking to your boss, who at the same time is the father of your ex.

Afterwards, you could only confirm for yourself that Osborn is interesting, but also open. You did not expect such a pleasant conversation with this man. In all this flurry of thoughts, you forgot how long he disappeared for. You were reminded of this by the man who tapped you on the shoulder with his finger. Asking where Norman was currently, you were completely distracted. In response, you said you would go for him, so you did. You raised yourself from your chair and fixed your dress.

Your heels clattered against the paneled floor as you walked toward the balcony. When you finally made it to it, you kept your surprise hidden. You could hear Norman's voice, but when you stepped out onto the balcony, there was no one there but himself. He was standing by the railing, against the night skyline of New York. He was looking down, leaning his elbows against the railing, almost pulling his hair out of his head. He mumbled something to himself until you decided to speak up.

"Sir?"

His voice suddenly quieted. He decided to simply pretend that nothing had just happened. He turned toward you straightening his previously hunched posture and adjusted his jacket.

"Yes?"

This sight stuck in your mind, you couldn't guess what it could have been about. Norman saw your confusion, however, he did nothing about it. He stood still while you approached him with a slow step. You stopped at the railing next to him. Your eyes encountered the night skyline of the city. From this floor, everything was perfectly shown. This view took your breath away, leaving you almost speechless. "They're looking for you."

He frowned, ignoring this observation. He had no interest in going back to the people. He wanted to take in some more air. The night breeze cleared his mind. "Stay with me for a while."

You just nodded glancing again at the view of the city, while his gaze this time rests on you. He understood what Harry saw in you. A beautiful, intelligent woman with charm. Paying attention in this way to a person who was so connected to his son was strange to him, and oh so it is. He found you an attractive woman, even if much younger. He took another deep breath, enjoying the night air.

"Even on an evening like this, it's good to disappear for a while, don't you think? Get away from the crowd, to take time to think." He leaned his forearms against the railing and gazed up at the sky again. You did the same. "Aren't you cold?"

"No, it's nice." Your dress may not have been the warmest, while the weather was sufficient.

He nodded. The weather was lovely. He wondered how he could not find time to talk to you earlier. Better late than never. Even this moment of silence between both of you gave him comfort. He glanced away from the scenic landscape, giving you a small smile.

"It's good to have an assistant like you. You really help me in my work." He gave you praise that you didn't expect to hear. Everything that was happening between you now had a different ambience than it had before the event began. You see each other every day and will continue to do so, but differently.

You thanked. The voices of the guests in the room reached the balcony. You also talked among yourselves. Another pleasant conversation on the balcony. Time was once again losing its value. He did not have to bother with other people, however, until then. Norman leaned slightly over to you to add something to his speech, until someone entered the balcony. Recalling the surname of Osborn, your gaze dropped to the man. Once again, someone needed him. So much for the good, everything comes to an end sometime.

His gaze fell on you again, looking at your entirety. He moved a little closer as the last words to you came from his lips.

"You look lovely tonight."

He smiled one last time. Correcting his shirt sleeve, he moved away and with a slow step walked away. His step changed to a sure and firm one as he headed toward the man.

With that, you were left alone on the balcony.

[gurugirl]

Can We Start Over | Ch. 5 The Coincidence

Series Summary: From the first day you and Harry meet, your relationship is beyond complicated. A one night stand leads to hurt feelings and then a job opportunity that you simply can't pass up is offered. But can you handle working for a man like him? rich!harry x plus size!reader | enemies to lovers

This is a 5 part series commissioned by @justfattiethings (thank you hon!).

Chapter 5. Summary: Things have changed for you and Harry but when you see him at a meeting, you are taken by surprise. It feels like destiny. Maybe this time things will work out for you two.

A/N: This is the final part to this series! Thank you everyone who stuck with the story and gave it a shot! Appreciate all the love!

Word Count: 12.7k

Warning: 18+ only, angst, smut, fluff

Can We Start Over? masterlist

Mr. Allen was on the phone again. He’d called you into his office but the moment you stepped in he got a call and told you to sit and wait. That it would only be a minute.

And it was only a minute. But then he got another call and now it was 23 minutes later while he was still yammering about some person who was just the worst.

You were used to it, though. Mr. Allen was retired so nothing was a rush for him anymore. Which also meant he held other people up. But waiting for your boss was the least of your worries.

His wife and her ever-changing personality was your biggest concern. She was, to put it mildly, a monster. And to make matters worse, she ran the whole household so you were often seeking her out for things. Mrs. Allen also handled her husband’s schedule and if he was running behind guess who got the blame. That’s right. You did. Every time.

And it was the same thing over and over again. You started your day trying to keep Mr. Allen up to task, failed, got reprimanded and degraded by a nasty human, held back tears and then took a long drive with loud music to clear your head with a quick stop for dinner, probably at a drive-through.

Needless to say, you were already planning on quitting. You’d gotten really lucky with Alfred. And even working with Harry hadn’t been as bad as it was working for Mrs. Allen and her husband. But you tried not to think about Harry if you could help it.

By the time Mr. Allen got off the phone he was running late for his physical therapy appointment. You got him moving along quickly and sent him on his way but not before Mrs. Allen started poking around and making comments under her breath.

“What was that?” You turned to look behind yourself at the wicked witch as she stood near the edge of the foyer.

“He’s late again.” She crossed her arms over her chest.

“That is correct.”

She rolled her eyes, “What’s the point of having a personal assistant who can’t even keep the boss on schedule?”

You smiled, holding back your true thoughts, “Well, being as my job description doesn’t entail using physical force on the boss, which is what it would take to get Mr. Allen to keep on time for anything, I’m certain you’ll find that once again, this isn’t my responsibility.”

“Lazy,” she spoke under her breath.

You tilted your head and squinted your eyes at her, “That’s the last thing I am. Now, if you don’t mind, my workday is over. Have a good evening.”

You walked past her to go into your room to pack up your laptop and leave. You’d stay at your own place that night. You hated staying at the Allen’s house. Not only was the room they’d given you a tiny spec of a thing with no windows, no closet, and not even a single rug to cover the cold tile floors but being anywhere near Mrs. Allen made your skin crawl.

“I don’t know why we bother with the room for you,” she was standing in the doorway when you turned around.

“You really didn’t bother much with the room in the first place. That’s why I don’t stay here. My house has a better bed with a big window looking into my backyard. I just feel better in my own bed at night.”

You walked past her and held your breath so as not to inhale her disgusting, pungent perfume. You used to like the scent she wore. But now you loathed it. Whenever you smelled it, even on another woman, it made you queasy. You very much did not like Mrs. Allen.

You turned up the volume on your car radio the moment your front tires hit the road. You always looked forward to going home after work. This day wasn’t as bad as you’d had before and tomorrow you’d do it all over again.

And instead of stopping at a drive-through for fast food, you decided you’d stop at the grocery store and pick up ingredients to actually make something fresh.

Typically you didn’t cook. You didn’t have time for it. Picking up groceries would put you home at almost 8 pm. And then you still needed to cook so you wouldn’t be eating until close to 9 and then you could finally relax with a glass of wine and a good book or something trashy on television. Which was why drive-throughs were your go-to dinner plans. It meant you were home by 7:30 and dinner was already cooked. Not the best use of money and certainly not the healthiest way to live but you wouldn’t be doing it much longer.

You had a meeting to attend with Mr. and Mrs. Allen the following week that piqued your interest. It was for a piece of art that they’d been looking for. And someone found it for them. From an art dealer who was not too far away. You didn’t know for sure but you had a feeling. And you wanted to find out if that feeling was right.

Maybe you were a masochist and just wanted to pour salt onto the wound of your split open heart one more time. Or maybe you did have some hope that it was Harry and that maybe you could try and receive his feelings for you once and for all.

But it’d been just over 9 months since you’d seen him and you were sure he’d moved on by now. There would be no reason for him to still be pining over you the way you were over him. And what were the chances that it was him in the first place? You didn’t know but you needed to find out.

Yeah. You regretted what you’d done. Pushing him away like that. But once you’d done it, it felt like it was too late to go back. Maybe it was your pride. Or that little voice in the back of your head that told you men always leave and they always lie. That anyone that might love you would probably just disappoint you in the end.

But now you were in therapy and talking to someone opened your eyes to your self-sabotaging ways. You had been certain that the way you felt couldn’t be helped. That you were a prisoner to your trauma and all the hurt and that it was for the best. You’d been wrong, though. You could help the way you processed feelings and the way you responded when things got hard. You didn’t have to push away the notion that a man could love you or keep running away from your problems.

After picking up ingredients to make a nice little dinner for yourself you arrived at your cute house.

You loved the place. Loved the neighborhood. You found it a few weeks after you told Harry to leave your apartment. It wasn’t that far from your old place but you felt like it was good enough for a new start. At the time, you were ready to take the plunge. To move on. It was just a rental but it felt like your own place.

Though, not long after moving in you started feeling like getting rid of every trace of Harry had been a bad idea. You missed him. However, you didn’t recognize how you were feeling for him until you began therapy. The more you spoke honestly about everything and without any judgment, you began to peel off layers of yourself that you had unconsciously piled on to protect yourself. But that only wound up making things worse.

And one night, almost six months since you’d seen him, you decided to drive past his big, gated home. You still had the fob to his entry but of course, you wouldn’t use it. You only wanted to just drive past. To your surprise, there was a For Sale sign stuck in the grass in front of the gate.

You parked across from the house and tried to see if there was anything that indicated he’d actually moved out but seeing inside was impossible. You could see the top level of the house and that was really it.

The sinking feeling in your chest that you’d probably never see him again started to settle over you slowly. You’d moved away and blocked him from everything and then deleted his contact and now he was no longer living in the only place you knew where he might be. He was gone.

But then when you helped set up the meeting with the art dealer there was the smallest tinge of hope there. You felt like this might be your last chance. You had just been about to quit when Mrs. Allen gave you the number to an assistant of a dealer who had access to a painting they wanted. You never learned the name of the art dealer, only of the assistant who worked for them.

So you’d stick it out until after the meeting and then you’d give up your hope for ever seeing Harry again if it wasn’t him. And you’d also quit your job once and for all.

Of course, it’s not him. Don’t get your hopes up.

You had to remind yourself of that over and over again. The chances were slim that you would actually be seeing Harry.

Either way, you were looking forward to that meeting. Even if it wasn’t Harry, you’d be free of Mr. and Mrs. Allen once and for all after you quit.

But the days dragged on slowly. The only thing that was good about the time that led up to the meeting was the little secret that you were quitting. It was something you were excited about.

The morning of the meeting you woke up well before your alarm went off. You’d been unable to fall back asleep as you remembered the last time you and Harry slept together. The words he spoke to you that night haunted you every day since, “Want to make you feel so good. Want to make you smile, Y/n. Want to make you happy.”

You sighed. You hoped it was him at the meeting. You hoped there was still some way to salvage what you’d done. Hoped there was still something there. If it was him, that is.

Your entire morning routine had turned into a spa event. You turned on your coffee pot and then got into the shower, getting yourself ready for the possibility of anything and everything. You had selected your outfit days prior and put on a full face of makeup. You were going to look your absolute best.

And no matter what the outcome of the meeting was, today was a good day. Because at the end of it, you’d be a free woman. You’d never again step foot in the Allen house. You took all of your belongings from the spec of a bedroom over a few days so no one would notice. You rarely stayed over anyway so it wasn’t like you needed to keep much there in the first place.

You had a taxi take you to the Allen’s on that day. Because your plan was to quit the moment the painting was purchased and you weren’t going to be going back to their house with them after the meeting just to get your car. You’d get a taxi home. It was quite dramatic but you couldn’t wait to quit. Couldn’t wait to tell Mrs. Allen you were done and then walk off. Only a few more hours.

When you arrived at the Allen’s your first stop was the kitchen to make Mr. Allen’s coffee (skim milk and stevia) and Mrs. Allen’s chai green tea with raw honey. This was always the best part of your day. Things were usually quiet, Mrs. Allen wasn’t raging just yet, and the morning light that came into their gorgeous kitchen felt peaceful. While the coffee was perking you brought Mrs. Allen her tea drink where you knew you’d find her and placed it down on its coaster next to her. As usual, she did not acknowledge your existence or even say thank you.

Mr. Allen was always cordial, however.

“Morning Mr. Allen. Here’s your coffee.”

“Thank you, Y/n. Have you seen my wife this morning?”

You smiled and stood next to his desk, “I just gave her some tea. Why?”

“I think she wanted to make sure we had wire information set up to pay for the painting today. She’s very set on making the purchase. Can you double-check we have everything we need?”

“I’m certain we have everything we need but I’ll definitely do a quick check.”

As you suspected, everything was ready to go. When you confirmed as much you went to find Mrs. Allen to tell her.

“Mr. Allen told me you wanted to make sure the wire instructions were ready and I just wanted to let you know that we’ve got everything we need and it’s all ready to go for when it comes time to pay.”

“Good. Now,” she turned to look at you, “this is a meeting we cannot be late for so I’d appreciate it if you could have everything ready for us so there are no delays. I don’t want any excuses.”

You nodded, stifling the small laugh before it could make it out of your mouth, “Of course, Mrs. Allen.”

But as always, Mr. Allen was dawdling. You did remind him of the meeting but he assured you he was going to be on time. He wasn’t. You weren’t surprised.

When it was time to leave he was still in his office in his slippers on his third cup of coffee talking to his brother about sports.

“I told you this is a meeting we cannot be late for. This is unacceptable!” Mrs. Allen was red in the face as she barked at you. Somehow, she always seemed shocked when her husband held things up. You didn’t know how it was possible that she was so surprised.

You blinked your eyes and sighed, “He doesn’t need to be at the meeting with us. I say we just go. He’ll be fine here by himself.”

She nodded and mumbled under her breath about your incompetence, “Tell him we’re leaving without him. I’m going to get the driver to pull the car around.”

You poked your head into the office and waved at Mr. Allen and he pulled the phone from his ear to look at you with his brows raised. As if he didn’t know what was going on.

“We’re going to leave now for the painting. You can stay behind. No need for you to be there. Okay?”

He smiled at you and nodded before getting back to his call. You knew he didn’t care. This painting wasn’t for him. It was for Mrs. Allen. It was something she’d been wanting. She’d just hang it up alongside the rest of her collection of exotic animal paintings and artwork.

The car ride was silent. Which you preferred. You tried not speaking to Mrs. Allen when you could help it. Luckily she wasn’t interested in having a conversation with you.

And 30 minutes later when you arrived, your mind was swirling with thoughts of what could happen and what probably wouldn’t.

Your nerves were all over the place. If you were about to walk into a room with Harry Styles, being nervous was warranted. You hadn’t seen his handsome face in so long and wanted so badly for it to be him.

It was unlikely. At least that’s what you kept telling yourself. No reason to get your hopes up.

You and Mrs. Allen got out of the car once the driver had let you both out at the front.

It was a public gallery so everyone could just walk in to admire the art. You noticed there were people inside looking at the sculptures and paintings as you followed behind Mrs. Allen toward the desk at the side of the room where a young woman sat.

“Hi. I’m Delia Allen here for a meeting to view the Ghaui piece.”

The young woman smiled widely, “Yes. Of course! Just follow me. We have it moved into a special viewing room just for you.”

If there was ever a moment in your life where you thought that one small step toward a physical room could forever change your life, it was this. What if he was there? What if he wasn’t?

The gallery wasn’t a large space but there were temporary walls placed around the room to act as dividers and a spot for more art to hang. You wove around the walls and into a hallway where the young woman stepped into a room with Mrs. Allen just behind her. You paused for a moment before stepping inside. This was it. It either was or it wasn’t.

Placing your hand on the frame of the door and taking a deep breath you breached the space to enter the viewing room and found that there was no one else inside. It was the painting that Mrs. Allen had been so keen on buying, hung up with lights aimed at it, a table and chairs.

You didn’t know what to expect but it wasn’t this. You imagined someone would be inside the room waiting for you.

“The dealer will be right in. He’s finishing up something with someone else. Five minutes tops.”

The painting was of elephants in an African wildlife scene. It wasn’t your taste but you had to respect Mrs. Allen for her interests. If there was anything about her you could say you liked, it was her love of animals and how much support she’d given African wildlife sanctuaries. She’d also gone on many safaris (without Mr. Allen you learned) and helped fund conservation parks that helped employ people and protect the land and animals. Honestly, when you found out this was her thing you felt like you were looking at a different woman.

She was still a bitch, though.

“I thought this meeting was set up and ready to go, Y/n,” she turned to look at you. As if somehow the dealer running late was your fault.

“It is set and ready. The girl said the dealer would be right in. We just need to wait a couple of minutes.”

You didn’t look at her face as you responded. You were done looking at her face. After this meeting, you’d never have to look at it again.

“Sergi could’ve come if I knew this was going to happen.”

You rolled your eyes, back facing her as you looked over the lines and the paint on the canvas. It was a well-done piece of art.

When the door opened only a moment later you felt your heart stop for a split second, a chill ran down your face, over your shoulders, and through your spine as you slowly turned around when Mrs. Allen spoke, “Finally.”

Your vision grew spotty, like tiny particles floating around and mixing up the scene before you. Fuzzy like a grey screen on a television. You blinked your eyes to clear your sight as you looked at him for the first time in over 9 months. It was him.

And his reaction to you appeared much the same, with him pausing in the doorway, mouth agape, eyes wide.

“Hello? Are you the dealer?” Mrs. Allen was great at ruining a moment.

Harry’s eyes blinked as he shook his head and finally peeled his sight from you to look at the other woman in the room. He cleared his throat, closing the door behind himself, and stepped forward to Mrs. Allen with his hand out, “Yes. I’m the dealer. Harry Styles,” he shook her hand and then shot his eyes back to you, taking in your outfit quickly before moving toward you, his hand outstretched in silence.

You hadn’t moved from your spot next to the painting. You hadn’t closed your mouth or peeped a single word because you couldn’t. And even though you had a feeling that it was him before the meeting ever took place, the surprise and shock you felt was overwhelming.

It was really him. It was Harry. And you couldn’t believe it was him.

You placed your hand in his to shake and the moment was eternity. Your eyes pinned together, palms warm to the touch, searching gazes, and a million little thoughts dancing around your heads. It was real. He was real. You were real. The moment was real.

But of course, as Mrs. Allen tended to do she interrupted the odd reunion and began speaking, “Please go over the details with me. I think I’d like to know a little more and then we can talk price.”

Harry’s adam’s apple bobbed as he released your hand and straightened his posture and he handed a folder to Mrs. Allen and began to go over everything she might want to know.

Your heart was racing and you were unable to listen to anything he said regarding the painting. It all sounded like gibberish to you but you could hear his smooth deep voice as he spoke, and the occasional glance in your direction had your skin sparking in delight.

“Earth to Y/n,” Mrs. Allen waved her hand in front of your face and you slowly drifted from your reverie back to reality and looked at her.

“Jesus, it’s like herding cats with you,” she pointed, “Let’s get this part ready. Open your laptop.”

You reached into your bag and pulled out your laptop, placing it on the table so you could begin the wire payment. You looked from Mrs. Allen to Harry and then back to your screen as the bank sight loaded.

Of course, you had to log in and the internet connection wasn’t as fast as you’d have liked so Mrs. Allen let out an annoyed sigh.

“Always like this with her,” she looked at Harry with her arms crossed, “Slow. Lazy–“

“Are you serious?” Harry sounded perturbed. Aghast.

You looked from him to Mrs. Allen and the look on his face matched the sound of his voice as he looked at her with disdain.

“Of course I am. You don’t know her so you have no idea what–“

“I do actually know her,” he glanced at you softening his gaze. “Don’t speak about her that way or the deal is off.”

You blinked and smiled gently as you opened up the bank wire screen.

“What? You can’t treat me like this. I’m a paying client. I will walk out of here without this painting if you dare–“

“Then leave.” He looked at her with his brows raised in a dare.

She huffed and clutched her purse, “Fine. Just… do the deal, Y/n. I’ll be right back. I need to use the restroom and get some air. When I return I want this to be over with.”

She walked out of the room and slammed the door rudely and Harry stepped in front of the computer as you looked up at him, “Y/n. I can’t believe it’s you. Are you working for her?”

You stood up straight and nodded, “Yeah. It’s a disaster. I’m quitting as soon as this is over. It’s been my plan for a month.”

He smiled, “You’re quitting? Now?”

You nodded again, “Yes. As soon as this deal is complete I’m done.”

“Can I see you? Like, after this? Dinner maybe?”

You sputtered a tiny laugh. It was like music to your ears, “Okay. Why not?”

Harry grinned widely and pointed at the computer, “Let’s get this over with then. Push that payment through and let’s get out of here.”

There it was again, the blurred vision, grey and colored specs floating around you as if you were in the grey screen of a TV. You couldn’t believe it. Perhaps it was only a dream. Perhaps you were about to wake up and it was all going to have been just a wild dream that you’d never recover from.

You called the bank with a smile on your face to begin the wire transfer. Everything was set as you entered the details into the account on your laptop and spoke with the representative.

But of course, there was one thing holding the whole thing up. Mrs. Allen had to be there to verbally give the go-ahead to the man on the phone. You were not authorized.

So when she came back to the room and the payment wasn’t yet completed she was furious, “How can you mess up the simplest things, Y/n?”

“All you need to do is tell the man this wire transfer from your bank to the owner’s is authorized. You’re holding this up. Not her,” Harry spoke.

She pulled the cell phone from you with a sigh and spoke into the receiver as you smiled at Harry.

“There. It’s done.” She handed the phone to you and the transaction was finalized. Emails went out to all the parties involved in the sale with the receipt and you closed your laptop.

“Good. Now, have someone wrap this so I can bring it back without getting scratched.”

Harry nodded, “I’ll have Laira get someone for you and they’ll bring it to your car.”

Mrs. Allen looked at you and snapped her fingers, “You can go wait in the car for me. No need to have you standing around and gawking like an idiot.”

You stuffed your laptop into your bag and looked at Mrs. Allen, “Delia?” You made it a point to call her by her first name, which you knew she hated, “I quit. Working for you has been hell. You’ll go home without me as I’ve already made other arrangements. Tell Mr. Allen it was lovely to work for him. I’ll send him an email explaining why I quit tomorrow. Also, the agency won’t work with you again after I share details and proof of the way you treated me.”

Her mouth dropped open and the look of surprise on her face was quite hilarious as you pushed passed her with Harry following behind you.

You felt exhilarated and your heart was pumping blood through your body and your limbs rapidly as you smiled and made your way to the front of the gallery.

Harry kept in step with you as he waved at the girl at the desk, “Please help Mrs. Allen get the painting wrapped and put into her car. I’m done for the day. Call me if you need anything.”

You felt the warm air hit your cheeks when you stepped outside into the sun with Harry behind you.

“Y/n, I’m still kind of in disbelief that you’re here. I must be dreaming,” he turned toward you with a wide grin.

“I feel the same way. Like I’m just going to wake up and it’s all been a dream.”

“Pinch me,” he put his arm out and pushed his shirt sleeve up to his forearm, displaying the tattoos on his skin.

You laughed and put your thumb and pointer over his skin and gave him a good pinch and he let out a deep breath, “Do it again.”

You couldn’t stop the small chuckle that fell from your lips as you pinched him again and he grabbed the tops of your arms tightly, “Y/n I’ve missed you so much. I’ve wanted to talk to you so many times. I have so much to tell you.”

“Me too, Harry. There’s so much to say.”

He led you to his car and you both got inside. It felt so surreal to be climbing into Harry’s car with him, “Where would like to go eat?” He looked at you from the driver’s seat as he started up his car.

You shook your head, “I don’t know. Don’t care really.”

He nodded, “Yeah I don’t care either. Just as long as I get to go there with you. Okay, we’ll go to this spot I found some months ago. They have great crab cakes.”

When he pulled out to the street you looked at him, “New car then?”

He nodded, “Yeah. The lease came up on the other one and figured something different would be nice. I’ve had this for a few months.”

“And did you move?”

He licked his lips and glanced at you, “Yeah. Not long after you left. A lot has happened since you’ve been gone. I… did a lot of thinking about what I want in life and how I want to live it. The place was too big. Not sustainable for me any longer. Too expensive.”

“Really? That’s surprising.”

He breathed out through his nose as he nodded, “I stopped dealing with stolen items. It was dumb of me to get involved in all that in the first place. I never started off being an art dealer with the idea that I would be wealthy. It began because I genuinely love the art world and discovering new pieces. I lost that somewhere along the way and you leaving like you did remind me of what was important in life. Money is not all there is.”

You were surprised to hear this. It made you wonder what else had changed.

The restaurant was a small, hip-looking spot. You had both arrived before the dinner crowd, it was still a bit early for dinner, but to you, it didn’t matter. You were with Harry again and even though you weren’t quite sure what to expect things were going better than you imagined.

You and Harry were seated at a small round table for two by a big window looking out over the parking lot. It wasn’t fancy but it felt amazing to get face to face with him after all that time.

“Y/n, I hope you don’t mind me saying, but you look incredible. I know I said it already but I really missed you. I hope you and I can keep in touch after this. If that’s something you wanted. It would mean so much to me to be able to see you again.”

You picked at the corner of the laminated menu that had been placed on the table in front of you and looked up at him, “Harry, I missed you a lot too. I regretted the way I ended things. Moving away and blocking you. I thought it was the right thing to do. I deleted every part of you from my life and by the time I realized it was a mistake I didn’t have your contacts anymore,” you shook your head as you looked into his eyes, “I’m sorry I did it that way. I’m sorry for walking away from you.”

Harry reached across the table and put his hand over yours, “I’m glad you did. Y/n, I don’t know if I would have had the kind of self-reflection and epiphany I did if you’d stayed. But you leaving like that made me rethink everything I thought was important. Made me realize that dealing in the black market and jet-setting all over the world to do something that goes against my very core… I hated it. I hated you leaving but it opened my eyes.”

“So you really don’t do any of that anymore?”

He shook his head, “No. Now I bounce around from gallery to gallery to view pieces and check the legitimacy, the provenance. I work for myself still but now I’m not making as much money. Which is fine!” He laughed, dimples digging into his cheeks, “It’s better this way. I sleep better knowing I’m doing things right now.”

“Where do you live now?”

“Like twenty minutes from here. Bought a regular-sized house with a garage and an ugly entryway,” he grinned, “But I love it. I love it because it makes me feel happy. It’s not so much to maintain. Had to let go of all the staff I had but other than that, I haven’t missed the income as much as I thought I would.”

You were impressed with him. You never imagined he’d stop dealing in illegal items because you knew the money was so good.

The waiter stood at your table and you both told him what you’d like to drink. A sparkling water with lemon for you, and a hot black tea for him.

“So you were working for that woman. She’s awful. How long did you stay with her?”

You laughed and shook your head, “I worked for the Allens for just over seven months. Hated every minute of it. She only got worse as time went on. I thought once she got used to me she’d lighten up be she was truly evil. Would just talk down to me and blame me for everything that went wrong.”

“Why did you stay there for so long?”

“At first I stayed hoping it would get better. You know you kind of get into a groove and can look past bullshit and then everyone starts to get used to one another. But that never happened. I tried to stick it out. But then of course I needed the money too. Well, on some level. The security of having a job is nice and the rent at my new house is a lot more than what I paid at my apartment. Figured I’d wait for the right moment. Then about a month ago I found out that Delia wanted to buy this piece of art she’d been wanting and she was going to go through a dealer and I was just about to quit. I really was but,” you shrugged and smiled as you looked down at the menu, “Though it would be funny if maybe you were the dealer,” you brought your eyes back up to him.

He squinted, his brows pulling in as he looked at you, “You continued working for them when you thought maybe I was going to be the dealer on the sale? So you could see me?”

You nodded and smiled, “I mean. Sort of. I really didn’t think it was going to be you but I figured it wouldn’t hurt to just see. So I stuck it out. My plan was to quit the moment the deal was over. That’s why I was saying that at the gallery. It was like, one last thing, just to see if it was you and then I was done working for them.”

Harry laughed and pulled his lips into his mouth, shaking his head in amazement, “I can’t believe you wanted to see me. I was certain you were done and wanted nothing to do with me. I did go back to your apartment one day, maybe like two months later. But you’d already moved out. And you never responded to any of my texts or calls. Figured that was that. What made you want to see me?”

You tried not to feel bad how you ended things with him but it was hard not to, “I really did like you. It was just hard for me to admit how much. And then Brandy, my best friend, talked me into going to therapy. And honestly? Just talking about how I process things and my emotions with someone else helped me a ton. Helped me see how I self-sabotage. Anything that might make me happy, specifically romance, was a big block for me. I didn’t even realize it consciously. I think I knew I pushed people away when I didn’t need to. And I realized I did that with you.”

Harry nodded as he listened and the waiter placed your drinks down on the table before taking your orders for food.

It felt like you had so much to tell him and you could see Harry felt the same with everything he admitted to you. You loved listening to him and watching him as he spoke or the way he gazed at you as you recounted the last 9 months to him.

While so much did happen in those 9 months, you felt comfortable sitting at that small table talking to Harry about it all. Everything felt so familiar and nice with him. It felt like you were both exactly on the same page and this time around maybe you could really have something special with him. If he wanted the same thing as you.

“So you missed me? What did you miss about me?” Harry smirked at you as he took a scoop of the dessert you were both sharing.

“Hmm… I think I liked it when you were nice to me and vulnerable with me. Our late-night kitchen chats. How you took up for me with that one lady. And even today you did it again with Mrs. Allen. I think there were times when I hated you but mostly I liked you. And those things I missed.”

His smirk didn’t fall from his lips and it looked like he was holding back what he wanted to say.

“What? What’s that look?” You pointed your fork at him.

Harry laughed and looked down at the table before putting his eyes back on yours, “You didn’t miss… like my body or something?”

You laughed and grinned at him, “Oh my god, Harry,” you rolled your eyes and shook your head.

“I mean you have to admit, Y/n, we are very good together. Aren’t we? Like… just fit so well me and you.”

You inhaled and let your eyes trail over his features as you tried to keep the grin off your face.

“You’re insane.” You licked your lips.

“No, I’m not. You know it’s true. Tell me you’ve had better with anyone else and I’ll tell you you’re lying. You missed me but you also missed all those dirty little things I did to you.”

“You’re way too confident and cocky still,” you laughed.

“Am I?” His smile was something that always got you. The grin, the dimples, the crinkles at the edge of his eyes.

“What do you want me to say, Harry? That I missed little Styles down there?” You sputtered a laugh.

“Little? Is that what you’d call it?” He placed his elbows on the table and leaned forward closer to you, “You said otherwise when–“

“Anything else for you two?” The waiter broke the tension as Harry shot his eyes up to the man.

“I think we’ll take the check. Thank you.”

You laughed as the server walked away and Harry cocked his head with that smirk still plastered on his face.

The sun was beginning to go down as the check was laid on the table and you insisted on splitting it with Harry. He grumped about you paying anything at all but you weren’t taking no for an answer.

You were surprised you’d been at the restaurant for so long. Hours had gone by but it didn’t feel that long because you two had so much to talk about. So much lost time to make up for.

“So where do you live, Y/n? Should I drop you off at home?”

You bit your lip and shrugged, “Not too far from here. Off Coalfax and the interstate. Do you want to drop me off?”

Harry’s smile softened, “I don’t want to drop you off. No. I want to continue this. I’m not ready for you to disappear again.”

Swallowing you reached your hand toward his and rubbed your fingers over his knuckles, “Then you don’t have to drop me off. Come with me. I’ll invite you in.”

Harry stood up quickly, taking your hand in his as you both walked to the exit and toward his car. You laughed as he pulled you along.

“Coalfax? Just North of here?” He spoke as he started up his car.

“Yeah. Exactly. You’ll take a right on Coalfax. I’ll tell you where to go.”

Harry kept glancing at you and the smile on his face stayed throughout the entire drive. You were sure he was feeling the kind of excitement you had bubbling in your tummy. Still not quite sure of what to expect but nearly certain of what could happen.

Maybe you were jumping in too fast but maybe… just maybe the timing was exactly right. You couldn’t tell but you weren’t going to let yourself overthink it. That wasn’t going to happen with you anymore. You already regretted too much of what had happened with Harry and this time would be different.

Harry parked his car on the street in front of your small house and you both walked up to your door, “You’ve still got the same car,” he noted.

“Yup. Runs well. No payment other than insurance. Cheap maintenance. I love the old thing. Hope I never have to get rid of it.”

Harry followed behind you through your front door and you switched on the light before you felt his hand tugging at yours.

You turned to face him and the reality of everything was clear suddenly. You’d reconnected with Harry. The one man you couldn’t stop thinking about. Couldn’t stop replaying his words to you, couldn’t stop imagining the way he kissed you and took care of you.

“I can’t believe you’re standing here in my living room,” you smiled at him and Harry shook his head.

“I can’t believe I’m here either. I can’t believe I’m looking at you and that you were there today and…” he swallowed as he squeezed your hand, “I don’t want to scare you off, Y/n, but you have no idea how happy I am right now. How this all feels like destiny. Like we were meant to be here right now.”

You laughed through your nose, “I don’t really believe in stuff like that, but it doesn’t kind of feel that way, doesn’t it? Like another chance.”

He nodded, “Another chance. Exactly.”

“Do you want to sit? Or would you like some wine?”

Harry looked around the space of your living room. He hadn’t taken his surroundings in until then as he was too focused on you.

“Maybe a glass of wine. If it’s not too much trouble.”

You grinned, “Of course it’s not. Come. It’s in the kitchen.”

The light flickered on overhead as you flipped the switch and then opened your cabinet to retrieve the bottle of wine and two glasses.

“Y/n, this place is really nice. I like it.” Harry looked around as he spoke.

“I like it too. It’s why I moved here. Felt like home when I walked in to view it for the first time. It’s just a rental but it’s perfect for me.”

You placed the bottle on the counter and handed him a glass of wine.

Harry held his glass up, “Thank you for inviting me in and for humoring me with your kindness.”

You laughed, “Humoring you? Harry, I am fully genuine right now. I wanted to have dinner with you and I wanted you to come into my home. I’m not just being nice. I want you here.”

“I like hearing that.”

You both took a sip of your wine as Harry kept his eyes on you.

It was warm. Searing hot in fact. Harry was gorgeous and he was in your house and he was looking at you with those green eyes that had looked at you so many times before.

“Have you…” He paused as he placed his glass down and cleared his throat, “Have you seen anyone since? Like dated? Are you dating?”

You laughed at the way he fumbled his words. He seemed nervous suddenly, “No. I haven’t.” You placed your own glass down and suddenly felt that flutter of nerves, “And… I’m a little nervous to ask you the same.” You raised your brows at him.

He shook his head, “No.”

You nodded, “Surprised to hear that. But relieved I have to admit.”

“Why are you surprised?”

“Because I thought you’d have your pick. In fact even today when I thought there was a chance I might see you, felt like it was silly because surely you’d moved on and found someone.”

Harry’s brows stitched together, “I had a hard time feeling okay after that day when I left your apartment. Have actually never been so depressed and distraught over anyone before. I couldn’t just move on. Even when I started to feel a little better about it all. I just missed you so much. I know you blocked me on every platform out there. I got the hint when you didn’t text or call back. But I still missed you.”

You smiled, “And you’re not on social media at all. I did look but I kind of felt like if I did find you it wouldn’t have been good for me. I know I could have tried harder to reach out. I think I was a little scared of what I’d find.”

“What did you think you’d find?”

“That you were dating someone. I don’t know.”

The air shifted when Harry brought his hand up to your chin and gently gripped your face, “You’re the only woman I’ve had my mind on all these months. The only one I could ever think about. I don’t want anyone else.”

Your lips parted and you blinked your eyes as you took in his words.

“Do you understand what I mean? I don’t know if you feel the same way about me but just to know that you missed me and want me to be here with you right now means everything to me.”

“I don’t want anyone else either, Harry.”

“Does that mean you want me? I just need to hear it if it’s true, Y/n.”

You gulped and nodded, “Yeah. I do.”

The hand that held your chin released you and moved around to the back of your neck while his other hand landed on your hip and he pressed his lips to yours.

At last. At last.

You closed your eyes and drew your hands up to the back of his neck and moaned as he opened his mouth and you opened yours. Lips winding and smearing and pushing…

It felt like you were looking down at yourself, watching as you kissed Harry in your kitchen. And it was a beautiful sight. The two of you joined, grasping onto the other, hearts thrashing in your chests, bodies alight.

Harry’s grip on your side tightened, his fingers pinching around your clothes. The hand at the back of your neck squeezing and holding you in place as his lips slid against yours

You allowed yourself to be pulled in closer and moved your hand into his curls. You missed his scent. You missed his touch. His warmth. His care.

He parted from the kiss and moved his hand to your jaw, “Can we start over? This time, Y/n, you’re not going to regret it. This is it for us. Understand me?”

His words were almost a threat. Or maybe a promise. Both perhaps.

“Yes, Harry. I’m not going to regret it this time. I promise.”

He nodded, still holding you close, and then softly ghosted his lips over yours, “Because I can’t lose you again. I want this with you.”

You were gonna lose it. Everything was too much and not enough. You wanted him and you wanted to go slow but you wanted to tear his clothes off and feel him all over.

“I want you, Harry,” you breathed out against his lips as you clung to him, “I want this with you.”

You felt the vibration of his moan against your mouth as he dropped his lips to your chin and then along the curve of your jaw. When his lips pressed into the skin on your neck you gasped and hugged him tighter. His mouth drew your flesh in as he sucked a spot and then lowered to the curve of your shoulder and neck, suckling again at the skin where you knew it would be bruised.

“Fuck…” he whispered as he pressed his nose against your jaw, “Where’s your bedroom, Y/n?”

That was easy. The house was small. You led him down the hallway to your bedroom where you turned on your lamp and he began unbuttoning his shirt.

“Take your clothes off.”

You were surprised by his sudden command but you didn’t want to ask questions. The only thing you wanted was him and his hands and his body…

You pulled off your top before unzipping your skirt and kicking it down your legs. Harry’s eyes were dark as he continued taking his clothes off while he watched you undress.

When you were only in your underwear and bra he pointed, “Off. All of it.”

You swallowed and did as he said. Taking your bra off first and then your panties slowly as you used your bed to keep balance.

Harry was left in only his boxer briefs as he stalked toward you like a predator. You’d seen him in action before, you’d seen him a little dominant but this was different. It was like he had something to prove.

“On the bed, Y/n.”

You gave him a curt nod and sat down before scooting back into your bed. He climbed between your legs and moved your thighs apart, “You want this right? You want me? Want us?” He looked at you.

You nodded, “Yes, Harry. I do.”

That seemed like all he needed to know before he finally placed his lips on your chubby thigh, dotting wet kisses down and toward the soft inside near to your crotch and then he switched to the other side, kissing upward gently as he looked at you and then gripped the back of your thighs to push your legs apart, switching his sight from your face to your pussy.

“Y/n I missed everything about you,” he lowered himself, putting his stomach down onto your bed as he held himself over your core, “I know I only had you twice like this but I missed your body. Your smell,” he let go of your left leg as he pressed his fingers onto your mound and slowly dragged them downward, “The way your thighs part and how your skin looks right here,” he pressed a kiss over the spot right next to your labia.

But then he pushed himself up and climbed over you releasing your leg, his hands finding your breasts, “Your perfect tits,” his lips wrapped around your nipple, tongue laving over your sensitive bud and kissing over your soft skin toward your other side, lapping at your plush breasts before dragging his mouth upward to your neck, “Your skin, your voice,” hot peppered kisses up to your jaw until his mouth met yours again.

“Your mouth, this mouth,” he licked against your lips and pushed his mouth against the edge of yours and ran his nose against yours, “You. I missed you. Everything. Your heart and your laugh. I can’t do it again. I can’t go through that again.”

You felt his hands on your face, cupping your cheeks as he looked down at you, “Don’t leave me. Not ever again.”

You shook your head and lifted a hand up to his jaw, “Never. I don’t want to, Harry. I won’t.”

He grinned dreamily at you, his eyes wandering over your features slowly before he lowered himself down your body again, pressing his shoulders to the back of your thighs, and hooked his arms underneath to keep you in place.

The moment you felt his mouth on your core you clenched your eyelids closed and sighed. It had meant so much to you to have him loving on you, touching you, needing you. And Harry was the only man who’d ever worked an orgasm out of you with his mouth.

And even then, his tongue dragging through your pussylips and up to your clit, over and over again in a teasing, slow build it had you unwinding and unfolding for him. You wanted to give yourself to him fully. And that felt so good.

It felt good to trust yourself for once. To allow yourself to trust him. You could push past your feelings of inadequacy and thinking that no one would actually want you for you. Because that was a lie. You had been lying to yourself for so long and even though you knew it was your own hangup, it was hard to get past it. Until now. Because now you weren’t going to undermine yourself anymore. You learned it was okay to question motives but that it was also okay to accept kindness and love where it was offered.

You felt as he applied open-mouthed kisses to your clit and finally began to push over it, the pressure and the slide of his tongue right where you needed him had you moaning. Had you getting his face all wet.

Harry’s mouth and tongue worked at you strategically; slow teases of a gentle lap at your bud and then a harsh suck and flick to make you shiver. Every wet drag of his muscle against your clit drew you closer to your end as you gave in to the feeling.

And just like the other times he’d eaten you out you reached down to push your fingers into his hair and arched your back into him as a signal for him to keep doing exactly what he was doing. And he seemed to understand your nonverbal cue as he dug in and continued lapping and sucking exactly like you liked.

He watched your tits wobble and your body jerk and convulse as he kept his mouth suctioned to your pussy with his tongue wagging and slicking over your puffy clit until he felt you pressing his head down further and you coughed out a loud groan when your thighs started to shake.

His moans into your pussy vibrated through to your guts and it felt like you were going to explode.

“Fuck, Harry!” You were grinding yourself into his mouth and nose as you felt your release snap and you lost control of your volume and the sound of your voice and your limbs as he held you down so he could press broad strokes of his tongue over your pussy back and forth.

Harry closed his eyes and let you use his face and mouth to grind your clit on as you orgasmed. His cock was so hard; just tasting you and hearing your gasps and pleas of need had him spinning in the clouds. It made him happy to hear how good he was making you feel.

And that’s what he wanted the most. Was to make you happy. He wanted your smiles and laughter. He wanted you to enjoy his company and to feel happy with him. He wanted your heart and your soul and everything that made you who you were because he’d already decided he’d give you everything he could. His heart was yours already.

Ever since that day you kicked him out of your apartment, he hadn’t stopped thinking about all the things he did wrong. How childish he’d been with you. He hadn’t meant to fuck up so badly but he would make sure that his old ways were in the past. Now he was yours and he would prove to you that you could trust him.

When you gently released his hair and pushed yourself up to look at him he lifted with a grin, “Felt good?” His mouth and chin were glistening with you.

You laughed and nodded as you watched him slide his underwear down his sturdy thighs and toss them onto the floor. His body was even better than before. You weren’t sure why. Maybe he’d been hitting the gym harder. Or maybe it was just that now things were different. And you were seeing him in a different light. Looking at him in a way that you never had before. But you were still focused on his strong build and dark tattoos as well. That glorious cock, bobbing and heavy was all yours. You loved the way he felt inside of you and how perfect it looked hanging between his thighs like it was.

You sat up and got to your knees to adjust yourself and laid a palm on his thigh as you looked at him and licked your lips. He understood your hint as you moved your hand up toward his cock and he looked down at your fingers before placing his hand over yours, “We’ll do that later. Plenty of time to get to all that. I just want to make love to you, Y/n.”

“But you ate me out. I should at least–“

“No. Later,” he got to his knees and pushed you gently back to your bottom, “You don’t understand. I can’t wait one more second to be inside of you. We’ll have plenty of time for that other stuff but I haven’t had sex since in 9 months. If you put your mouth anywhere near my cock it’s gonna make me come too fast. A little out of practice,” he smiled with a small laugh as you laid your back into the mattress and he settled himself between your legs, hips tucking against yours.

You could feel his rigid, girthy cock slide through your labia as he rolled his hips down and up, wetting his shaft, “Want to fuck you now. Okay?”

You moaned and nodded. It was okay by you. You knew there’d be time for blowjobs later so you didn’t mind having him inside your cunt, stuffing you to the brim like you knew he would. There was plenty of time for all that, now that you weren’t going to be running off from him again.

“Want this cock, honey?” He continued rocking his hips. Sliding himself up and down, the tip of his cock collecting your arousal and pushing it up to your clit.

“Yes, Harry. Please.” You bucked upward to catch him at your entrance but he pressed your hip down and grinned at you playfully.

“Love hearing you say please. Such a good girl for me.”

You groaned when he wouldn’t push in right away, still teasing you with the drag of his thick shaft up and down through your labia and against your clit. The sound of it was lewd. Filthy.

“Please fuck me!” You whined.

Harry paused his motions, keeping his eyes on yours as he reared back and took his base in his palm to line himself up to your hole. He kept one hand on the inside of your thigh as he began to press himself inward slowly, the snap of his bulbous head entering you and pushing through your walls was the first act of confirming everything.

Confirming that this was it. That now you were connected and there was no turning back. That all the promises spoken were sealed.

You both kept your eyes pinned on one another as he bottomed out, balls tucked against your ass with a whimper from his mouth and a deep sigh of relief.

He slowly pulled back before inching his way back into the hilt and repeated his languid strokes as your wet pussy blossomed and opened wide for his girth until he was rocking down into you with a force that had your tits bouncing and harsh breaths punching from your lungs.

Harry’s strong abs clenched as his thighs flexed, working into you, exacting strokes deep into your cunt and skin colliding every time you felt the dip of his crown nudging into your tummy.

He sat back to his haunches, knees bent with the back of your thighs draped over the top of his. He watched as he sunk into you and pulled back to his tip, his shaft glistening and coated in you before he thrust back in until you were gasping and reaching for his arms to keep yourself grounded. To remind yourself of who’s cock was fucking you so good.

“Love this pussy, Y/n. You take me so well. So fucking juicy and plush,” he pounded into you, putting everything he had into it, muscles working and pushing him further and further as you bounced upward on the mattress every time he crashed into you.

“Hear that, baby?” Harry used a hand to squeeze at your tit, “Your bed squeaking, your pussy creamy and wet around me, those desperate whimpers from these pretty lips?” He pushed his hand up to your mouth, pressing his thumb to your bottom lip.

You moaned in response and nodded as you stitched your brows together in bliss.

“That’s right. That’s the sound of me fucking you and we’re gonna do it again and again and again. Yeah?” He spoke through clenched teeth.

You nodded, “Fuck! Yes, Harry!” Your words were punched from your lungs as he continued railing ito you, his hips rocking against yours.

Your whole being was lit up. From your racing mind to your tingling skin and toes, the bones that kept you solid, your pumping heart, and your pussy gripping onto Harry’s fat cock as he slid into you, back and forth, bumping through your inside walls into that hard-to-reach little dip that had you breathless.

Every stroke he gave you put you closer and closer to your second orgasm. The delicious emergence and unraveling of your end made you delirious.

When he leaned himself over you he thrust down harshly, pushing your thighs wider apart, the sound gushy and slick as he drove into you. You could feel his cock sliding through your guts and his pelvis grinding against your clit making you quiver.

“Oh my god…” you panted as you reached up for his shoulders where you could feel the taught muscle keeping himself up and aligned as he fucked into you, your back digging into the mattress underneath.

“Yeah? Feels good huh? Told you we fit together perfectly. Pussy deserves to be filled and stuffed every day. Want you to feel so good, baby…”

“It’s so fucking good,” your whimpered words were shaky and breathy.

“I know baby… So good… gonna give it to you every fucking day like this. Make love to you and treat you like a queen. Be so good to you…” his strained words were breathy as he was feeling the heat with you.

His lips pressed into yours and your brain short-circuited as you fell into that hazy, floaty space of ecstasy and need. Need for Harry and his body and his heart. Need for happiness with him. The need to feel happiness with someone you could trust.

When you sucked on his tongue and he rocked into you, keeping his hips smoothe against yours you began to whine and moan as your orgasm approached.

But then Harry stopped. He pulled back from the kiss and looked down at you with that evil grin you’d seen before and you gasped at the loss. You had just been on the cusp of coming.

He quickly pulled out as his own chest was rising and falling rapidly, his cock swayed and you pushed yourself up to see what was happening before he grabbed your sides and rolled you over to your tummy.

“Harry!” You yelped at the sudden maneuver and felt his palm land harshly on your bum. And then again and again. You jumped and crooned out as he issued your ass a handful of spankings to each side and then heard him moan when he kneaded into the meat of your bottom as if he couldn’t get enough of you. You suddenly felt him pushing your legs apart and fitting himself between them as he forced his hard cock back into your wet pussy, his heavy tip pushing past your small opening and you gasped at the suddenness of it all.

You moaned at the relief of finally having him tucked back inside. He slid through you smoothly, his hands holding your ass cheeks apart as he worked himself in over and over. You had your face smushed into the blankets as you sighed.

His hips rocked against your ass and you could feel him swiveling himself in every time his balls pressed into your skin, grounding himself deep through your tummy. The sounds he was making had you grinning. It felt just as good for him. He needed your body for relief. You were happy to let him get whatever he needed from you.

Slow languid strokes of his long cock, splitting you open with every thrust felt so good. It reminded you of how big he really was. How bulky and long his cock was as it disappeared inside of you and nudged its way into your depths.

“Stick your fingers over your clit, Y/n. Go on baby.”

You gurgled a moan and lifted your hips slightly to allow your right hand access to your pussy. And it was more relief. The feel of it all coming together was perfection. His fat cock taking up every inch of your insides, his tip crashing through your guts, the weight of him behind you and fucking you into the mattress, and your fingers on your clit, slipping and pressing…

Harry gave himself a moment to bask in the view of his cock spreading your vagina apart. He dragged a thumb over the spot where he was fucking into you, feeling himself move in and out, watching your pussy wrapped around him, glistening wet until he felt his balls tightening and constricting and your walls clamping down over him.

He could see your hips moving faster as you ground over your hand to get to your orgasm but then he pulled at your hand, moving your fingers away from your clit and you felt his chest against your back and his lips against the shell of your ear as he mumbled something you couldn’t quite hear.

It caught you off guard. The second denial of your orgasm. You angled your neck to try and turn toward him, “Harry, what?”

You felt him press his cock in hard, hips stilling against your ass, his lips pressed over your ear, “Put your fingers back on your clit but don’t move them til I say.”

In confusion, you slid your hand back to your core and he continued, “Good.”

He reared back and then thrust forward again, “Do you want to come, Y/n? Wanna come on my cock?”

You moaned a yes as you secretly slid a finger across your bud making you shiver.

“Then tell me you’re mine. Say you’re mine, Y/n, and I’ll let you come.”

You had no hesitation in telling him just that, “Harry I’m yours. I’m yours…”

“My girl. That’s right. Rub your pussy, baby. Get yourself off,” his breathy words were warm over your ear and neck as you began to slip your fingers back and forth to get you back to that spot that would have you tipping over the edge.

Then you felt Harry shift behind, his chest no longer pressed into your back as he started pounding into you, “Fucking come, baby. You’re mine now…”

You grinned in elation at his words and the way he sounded totally fucked out himself. Much like the way you were feeling. Like he was out of his mind with lust for you.

Every smack of his hips into your bum had you jolting up and you ground down into your hand, rolling your clit over whatever you could reach when you started to feel that melting, unraveling sensation. The electrical charge that made your pussy quiver and your back arch and your vision go white.

“There it is! Fuck!” Harry’s thrusts were harsh but every stroke felt like a sparking and exhilarating charge going through your body. His tip plunged into your cervix and fingers gripped your bottom harshly as you heard him choke out a loud moan.

“Gonna fill you fill you up baby… fuck… stuff you with my come…”

You could hardly hear your bed creaking and clanking as your ears began to ring and you gushed around Harry, your walls spasming and constricting around him tightly.

He moved into you, gliding in and out until finally his balls squeezed and pumped sperm through his cock directly into your wet hole. He stilled his hips as he whimpered a groan, throwing his neck back with his mouth dropped open, his cock throbbing inside of you, coating your walls with his come.

It seemed to last forever. He moaned and twitched, his body connected and pressed into yours as he drained every bit of himself into you. He pressed inward further, stuffing your pussy with his come, making sure every bit of it seeped through your cunt and soaked your insides.

He hadn’t had sex in 9 months. Jerking himself off didn’t do it like the real thing and when it was with you it was even better. The best. He hadn’t come so hard ever in his life he was certain as his body flushed in heat and his heart thudded wildly in his chest when he crumpled over your back, tucking his arms around you and kissing your neck softly.

You moaned quietly at the feel of him on your back. The post-orgasm glow was never so good before. It felt like you were in a different realm of existence, floating and glowing in bliss.

“You’re mine, Y/n?” He wanted reassurance. Which was understandable after the way you handled things the first time around. But this time was going to be different. You two were starting over again. This time with a better understanding of what the other needed, with a better understanding of yourself and what each of you needed to do to be a good partner. Things were different this time.

Harry pushed himself up and looked down at his sensitive cock still inside of you. He drew himself back and watched as his creamy come leaked from your hole and he pressed himself back inside. You felt him pumping himself in and out shallowly and turned your head to look at him. His eyes were glued to your cunt where he was fucking his come back inside of you. A natural urge he couldn’t deny.

When his eyes found yours and he finally pulled himself out, he helped you roll to your side as he laid next to you, his hand on your cheek and you placed your palm on his chest, “I’m yours, Harry. I was back then too I just didn’t realize it. Couldn’t admit it. But I’m yours.”

You both smiled at one another. His eyes were bright and clear and you could trust him. You knew you could. He made you feel so comfortable about yourself. Made you feel like you could make him happy and that he’d want to stick around for you. That he would make you happy in return.

He took your hand and pressed it harder over his chest, “I’m yours too. I was since the day I first met you. I’ve never seen anyone more beautiful, Y/n. And I’m not letting go of you again.”

You grinned and pushed yourself up to his mouth to kiss him. You felt his palm slide down your side and to your bum, as he squeezed you, causing a laugh to puff out from your lips against his.

“Sorry, I love your ass. Feels so good in my hands. Just wanna bite it and stuff my face against it. Can’t help it.”

You rolled your eyes at him still grinning but when he swatted at your bottom your mouth dropped open in surprise.

“Don’t you roll your eyes at me, young lady. When I tell you I love your ass, I fucking mean it.” He gave you another good squeeze to emphasize his words.

So you slid your hand down to his nipple and squeezed at it, “And I love your nipples and these tits,” you laughed.

Harry’s wide grin and dimples were suddenly hidden when he nuzzled his face into your neck and you heard him inhale deeply.

The afterglow with him was something out of a romance novel. It was beautiful and precious. Almost too good to be true.

The sound of a cellphone ringing had both you and Harry lifted out of the sweet moment. He sat up, “It’s me.”

He hopped out of your bed and you watched as he crouched down to his pants where his phone was in his back pocket. His strong back flexing as he pulled it out and then stood up to answer the call.

“Hello?”

You frowned as you watched him disappear into your hallway, still nude. Turning to look at the clock on your side table you noted that it was paste 10 pm. You wondered who was calling at the late hour. Couldn’t have been work. What could be so important that he had to leave your side after he’d just given you the best orgasm of your life?

“I’ll be there! I’m booking a flight as soon as I get off the phone. Yes..”

You could hear him pacing and talking. You picked up most of what he said as you sat silently on your bed waiting for him to return and explain himself.

“I missed you too. I can’t wait to finally meet her. I know. Me too.”

You slid off your bed and pulled a t-shirt from your drawer to put it over your body as he ended the call with an I love you.

Harry walked back into your room with a huge grin, “My sister just had her baby!”

You smiled at him widely as he took three long-legged steps toward you, his cock swaying as he was still completely naked before he wrapped you in a tight hug, “Today is like the best day I’ve ever had. First you,” he kissed your cheek, “Now my sister...”

You laughed when he twirled around with you and then he let go, a sudden look of realization on his face, “Come with me to London. I want everyone to meet you!”

You blinked your eyes and stuttered your words, “Are you serious?”

He grabbed your hands, “Dead serious. Come with me. It’s not like you have to ask off for work. We can go for a couple of weeks. God, it’d be so fun, Y/n. Me and you… My mom’s going to love you.”

Your head was spinning from everything that had happened that day. From the moment Harry walked into that room at the gallery to now having him standing naked in your bedroom asking you to take a trip with him to see his family and his sister’s new baby. But, spinning or not, there was no part of you that would turn down the offer.

“That sounds amazing. I’d love to, Harry.”

He pulled you in for another hug and pressed his face into your neck, “This is going to be so good, Y/n.”

You laughed as he squeezed you tight and then his hands cupped your cheeks, “Now, let’s get you cleaned up, and then we’ll book our flights. Yeah?”

You nodded as your cheeks burned hot when he pressed his mouth to yours again.

It was a funny thing to you. That the first time you had sex with Harry the post-orgasm afterglow was interrupted by a phone call. And this time another phone call had broken the moment too. Except things were not the same as they were then. Now you knew who Harry was. You trusted him and this time everything was going to be different.

A/N: Hope you enjoyed this!! xoxo

Feedback/Thoughts | Ko-fi | Main Masterlist | Patreon

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @theastrologie @sassamanda77 @princessaxoxo @eiffelmezarry @michellekstyles @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @golden-hoax @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @closureesny @justlemmeadoreyou @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @kelly-fushiguro345 @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs @reveriehs @lc-fics @mema10 @carmenxharry @hannahdressedasabanana @babegoalsreads @icumforbaldrry @harrrrystylesslut @straightontilmornin @elidoho @bananabk9756 @gotdrxnkonu

[smittenbyvillains]

Harry Potter Fandom Masterlist

All my harry potter fanfics

[sushywritez]

The Office | Older!Eddie M. X Fem!Reader

Just a Blurb

New job, new you. Something that was sure to highlight your better talents for your resume. Taking a step towards a better life. A-CORP was a 'from the ground up' type business funded by the CEO and your boss, Steve Harrington. Being an assistant wasn't all that glorious, but here it definitely isn't the average desk job. No. There was more to the job, you'd be designing, preparing, and presenting him with the ideas sent up. From there he'd decide what was good and what was unnecessary.

It was going swell. The first two weeks went by rather quickly, leveling up your clearance around the building. Things were coming along and pretty mundane for the most part. That was until you ran into him. Eddie Munson. He was a lifetime of wild and absolutely handsome.

Those rugged charms, good looks, and eyes you could stay lost in. To bring it all togeyhwr he of course had a soothing voice. So as youre still sat in the floor, with an ache in your bum, that wasn't as prominent as the blush spreading across your cheeks. You gaz up at him, surely making it awkward.

"Woah, babe down!" He chuckles, then bends down at his knees extending his arm out to help, "Let me help you up, pretty girl." You reach for Eddie's hand, allowing him to pull you up on your toes. Almost to quickly because you nearly topple him over, but he's quick to steady you both. "Woah easy."

Once on your evened out he steps back. "So sorry."

Eddie waves a hand across the hair shrugging his shoulders, "Nah." He shakes his head, "It's fine. Honestly a pleasure bumpin' into a hottie." Eddie nods his head towards you and you blush.

"Hottie? Me?" It was hard to for you to believe. However if a cute little number like Eddie was calling you hot then it was fine.

"Oh, yeah. Shit, yeah." He nods, spray curls bouncing with his movements. He smiles, "Obviously it's something I mean respectively."

"Thank you, Eddie." You smile from ear to ear, reaching down to adjust the buttons on your top. Brushing off your pencil skirt.

"So, you know my name." He smiles back. "That's-" He grins, "-that's great."

"Of course, Mr. Harrington is more than pleased with the work that comes from your department." You admit, although Steve wouldn't say that much. Usually just a nod or shrug here and there. Yet, it probably meant the world to Eddie, seeing as he was the head of Design Engineering. The genuine smile that he flash proved that, but it made his confidence in himself soar.

Eddie props himself against the office door letting you pass into your office. "Right." He laughs, brushing his nose with his thumb. "Here I was thinking you were some stalker."

You snicker at his comment, "It's not in my job description to keep eyes on other employees." Sparing him a glance as you plop down in the luxurious black-leather chair. The finest of office supplies were given to you at the request of Mr. Harrington. This was due to how likely you'd be stuck in there working.

"Damn, that's lame." Eddie sighs. "Thought maybe something interesting was going to happen."

"Yeah I met you." You retort with a grin.

TAGLIST

@yaspillz @dahliamae @capricornrisingsstuff @aysheashea @e0509 @off-phelia @strangerthingsstories5255 @fujiihime @puppy-coded @damon-loves-pie @seratoninsickness @k0urti @thatlonelypieceoftoast @phantomxoxo @wittlewowa @rollergirlworldwide @allithewriter @gothguitargal @eddiemunsons-missingnipple @ali-r3n @harrys-tittie @yearwalker96 @lipglossanon @thepastdied @jessevans @dullsocietyy @littlelimb @ghosttownwherenoonegoes @3rriberri @corroded-hellfire @munson-blurbs